Masterlist
Series - Ongoing
Always and Forever
Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
Part 4
Part 5
Part 6
Part 7
Part 8
Part 9
Part 10
Part 11
Part 12
Part 13
Part 14
Part 15
Part 16
Part 17
One Shots
Timeless (Part 1)
Back to December

Discoholic 🪩

ellievsbear
Three Goblin Art
will byers stan first human second

@theartofmadeline
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year
No title available
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open

⁂
todays bird
noise dept.
taylor price
Sade Olutola

pixel skylines

tannertan36
KIROKAZE
$LAYYYTER
hello vonnie
almost home
NASA

seen from United States

seen from China

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
seen from Brazil
seen from Germany
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from France

seen from United States

seen from Brazil

seen from United States
@zaraomarrogers
Masterlist
Series - Ongoing
Always and Forever
Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
Part 4
Part 5
Part 6
Part 7
Part 8
Part 9
Part 10
Part 11
Part 12
Part 13
Part 14
Part 15
Part 16
Part 17
One Shots
Timeless (Part 1)
Back to December
everyone gets a birthday hug
steve rogers' birthday across the multiverse: age of ultron steve rogers
pairing: age of ultron!steve rogers x SHIELD agent!female reader
summary: steve thinks everyone forgot his birthday, but at least one person in avengers tower didn't.
warnings: light angst, emotional hurt/comfort, fluff, a verrrry long hug, romance, cheek kiss—that's pretty much it!
word count: 1.2k
a/n: the request for age of ultron era Steve comes from @zaraomarrogers and this turned out a bit angstier than i was expecting! but i do feel like the avengers wouldn't know each other's birthdays, and Tony especially would be more concerned about planning a Fourth of July party 🤷🏼♀️ but don't worry, reader makes our Stevie feel much better ☺️
steve rogers' birthday across the multiverse masterlist
Age of Ultron era Steve Rogers spends the Fourth of July thinking everyone in Avengers Tower forgot his birthday. All anyone’s been talking about all week is Tony Stark’s big party, and the fireworks show he’s ordered special, with no one mentioning Steve’s birthday even once.
It’s fine, he thinks. He doesn’t want to celebrate his birthday anyway. How is he supposed to celebrate when all his friends and family are dead? And what age is he even supposed to celebrate? He certainly doesn’t feel 97.
So Steve goes about his day like it’s any other. He trains, he showers, he gets dressed for the party. When he shows up, he tries to smile as everyone wishes him a happy Fourth of July, but it all leaves him feeling hollow and alone. No one even knows him well enough to know it’s his birthday.
What Steve doesn’t know is that there’s at least one person in the tower who knows it’s his birthday…
You’ve spent the day in the kitchen, putting together a little birthday surprise for Captain America, but it takes longer than you expect. So by the time you’ve cleaned up and put on your pretty party dress, you’re later than you wanted to be. It takes some searching before you find Steve drinking alone in a dark corner of the bar.
For a moment, you wonder if you’ve made a mistake. Maybe Steve wants to be left alone on his birthday and that’s why he didn’t tell anyone. The only reason you know about it is because you’ve studied the files of all the Avengers—and, let’s be honest, paid far more attention to Steve’s than any other.
But then those soulful blue eyes raise and meet yours, and you see a sadness so deep, it nearly cracks your heart in two. You’re so overcome with sympathy for the man out of time that it takes you a moment before you realize he’s seen you, and that means there’s no way you can back out of your plan now.
So you walk forward, your hands tucked behind your back, keeping your surprise a secret.
“Hi, cap,” you greet him cheerily, watching as he gives you a friendly enough nod. It’s not the warm welcome you’d hoped for, but you can’t begrudge him much.
“Hey, happy fourth,” he says before taking another sip of his beer, the hard Asgardian stuff Thor brought from his home realm. When it doesn’t seem like Steve’s going to say anything more, you take a fortifying breath and pull your hands from behind your back.
“Happy birthday!” you say, holding up an extra large cupcake with frosting and an unlit candle sticking out of it. You didn’t know what flavor Steve liked, so you went with chocolate, vanilla frosting and red, white and blue sprinkles.
For a moment, Steve just stares at the cupcake in your hands and you wonder again if you’ve made a mistake. The silence drags on, and you have to move so the awkwardness doesn’t swallow you whole. Setting the cupcake on the bar, you pull a lighter from the pocket of your dress.
“I know everyone’s busy celebrating the fourth, but I didn’t want you to think we all forgot about you,” you babble, lighting the candle in the cupcake. “Well, Tony may have, but I didn’t.” You raise your gaze to the super-soldier’s face, giving him a hesitant smile. “I hope you like chocolate.”
Steve stares at you for a long, long moment—so long, it takes all your SHIELD training to stop from squirming under the intensity in his blue eyes. Then the bottle of beer he’d been holding thunks down on the bar and Steve’s arms are wrapping around you, pulling you into his chest while he buries his face in your neck.
Your arms wind around his broad shoulders on instinct, your fingers sliding against the muscles that are tense beneath the soft cotton of his blue button-up shirt. You knead softly against his bunched-up muscles until he lets out a shuddering exhale and begins to relax into the hug.
The super-soldier’s big body is hunched over yours, and he’s crushing you slightly against his chest, but you hug Steve right back, knowing somehow that he needs this little bit of physical connection. You tuck your face into Steve’s neck, murmuring soft sounds of comfort as you squeeze him tight.
Steve holds you for so long that your hands grow bolder, your fingers sinking into the soft blond hair at the back of his head. You card your fingers through his hair, raking your nails lightly against his skin until he’s shuddering in your arms and holding onto you even tighter, like you’re the lifeline he desperately needs.
It’s a long time before the big man pulls away, and you’re almost sorry he does, missing the strong bands of his arms around your back, and the steady thrum of his heart against your chest. You swallow down the emotions forming a lump in your throat and watch as the super-soldier mumbles an apology for grabbing you like that.
At first, Steve won’t meet your eye, but when he does, you give him a lopsided smile. “Everyone gets a birthday hug,” you tell him, hoping the nonsensical words will make him feel better. Thankfully, they seem to, and Steve’s shoulders lower from where they’d bunched up around his ears.
The two of you stare at each other for a beat longer than normal, and your smile hitches higher when you see his expression looks lighter than it did when you’d approached. You both look away at the same moment, your eyes finding the cupcake still sitting on the bar.
The candle has nearly burned down to the frosting and Steve pauses a moment before quickly blowing it out. You clap your hands, the sound almost drowned out by the party still going on in Avengers Tower.
“I hope you made a good wish,” you say, just to fill the muted silence between you two, and rush to continue. “But don’t tell me what it is, or else it won’t come true.”
The corner of Steve’s mouth flickers in a smile. “I think this one will,” he says, his hand finding yours and twining your fingers together. You glance down at your joined hands before his blue eyes capture your attention and his mouth curves into a bigger smile. “Thank you, sweetheart,” he says, giving your hand a squeeze.
“Anytime,” you try to say blithely, but your voice is a little too breathless for you to sound as casual as you want. Tension snaps and crackles in the space between you and Steve. Instinctively, you lean closer to him, spontaneously deciding to press a kiss to his cheek. “Happy birthday, cap,” you murmur, lingering close to him, breathing in the masculine scent of him.
“C’mon, sweetheart, let’s get out of here,” Steve rumbles, grabbing the cupcake off the bar and towing you away from the party by your clasped hands.
The two of you ride the elevator down to the kitchen, where you find some forks and share the extra-large cupcake together. Steve looks happier than he did at the party as the two of you talk and get to know each other better, his smiles coming more easily as you become more comfortable together.
You have no way of knowning that you’re making Steve’s birthday wish come true, just by becoming his friend. And you also have no way of knowing that the two of you will become much more than friends. But what you do know is that you’ll never forget Steve Rogers’ birthday, and you’ll do everything you can to make it special every year you’re together.
thank you for reading! comments and reblogs are appreciated! ♡
steve rogers' birthday across the multiverse masterlist
This is suuuuper cute 🥰 I loved it 😍
Thank you for writing this, who wouldn’t want a hug from him ❤️ if it was up to me I wouldn’t let go of that hug and I love love love how she got comfy in his embrace and her hands in his hair and I absolutely did not imagine my fingers card through his soft hair and his head between my legs 😂❤️🤩
Thank you again for writing this ❤️
Baby, It's Cold Outside
Pairing: post-retirement!Steve Rogers x Reader CW: None. It’s just fluff Notes: This is just a small writing exercise of sorts cuz I’ve been struggling with writer's block for a while now. Hope you enjoy. This has nothing to do with the song, btw. 700 words.
The cabin is in the middle of nowhere, which is exactly where you and Steve wanted to be. It's not much— just a cozy fireplace, a loft bedroom and a porch that overlooks a frozen lake, miles and miles from any other people. No electricity, no running water, no cell service. Just you and the silence. Comes off as the perfect setting for a horror movie but it’s ridiculous to fear anything with Steve right there with you.
"You're supposed to be chopping wood," you call from the porch, watching him struggle to use an axe with his thick gloves
"I am chopping wood!" He swings again, and the axe buries itself in the log off center with a resounding crack. The log splits unevenly, and a piece flies off into the snow. Steve yanks the axe free and glares at it. "I should have just used my hands." he mutters, his words carrying well in the still air.
“You’re the one who said you wanted an ordinary life where you do things like ordinary people.” you remind him.
Steve stops glaring at the axe and looks at you. His expression softens.
The memory of the day you met Steve is still fresh in your mind, as if it happened only yesterday. You’d been hurrying into SHIELD HQ for your first day of work, already late and the sugary nightmare that you stood twenty minutes in line for at the nearby coffee shop already eating though it’s paper cup. You collided into Steve in the antrum and spilled your vanilla double shot caramel ribbon crunch with extra whipped cream all over his three hundred dollar shirt.
He'd introduced himself then— Captain America, though he'd only said "Steve" as if he was just Steve from accounting— and walked you to your new office, coffee stain spreading across his chest like a watercolor map. He'd asked about your background, your interests, whether you'd found the good vending machine yet (third floor, east wing). By the time you reached your door, you'd forgotten to be nervous.
It wasn't until later that you learned Steve's laugh is a rare thing. That he didn't usually walk new recruits to their offices, didn't usually ask about their lives unless there was a tactical reason. That he'd singled you out for some reason apparently. Of course, it all became clear when he asked you out to the movies about a month later.
You watch him for a moment longer from your place on the porch, then decide to go to him, the soft snow shifting beneath your boots. He's wearing a thick coat, gloves, and a lopsided wool hat Bucky sent him for Christmas (allegedly, Bucky knit it himself. He wouldn't admit to it but Sam insists he did). Steve looks so cozy and domestic that it makes you want to start kissing him and never stop.
So you do. You rise up on your toes, wrap your hands around his scarf, and pull his mouth down to yours. He tastes like coffee and his lips are chapped from the cold. It’s perfect.
"What was that for?" he asks when you pull back.
"Do I need a reason?"
"No." He grins, and it transforms his face, makes him look younger, lighter. "No, I guess you don't. But keep kissing me like that and I’ll chop all the wood you want."
You look back at his less-than-impressive pile. “You haven’t chopped any.”
Steve frowns. “I’m getting to it.”
“Maybe later.” You take the axe from his hand and set it aside. "Come inside. I'll make dinner."
"What are we having?"
"Stew. And bread, if I can get the oven going."
"Haven’t you used it like twenty times?" Steve asks.
"And I've almost burned the cabin down at least fifteen of those times." you point out.
Steve laughs, deep and warm, and pulls you against his chest. His arms wrap around you and you press your face into his coat and breathe him in— he smells of clean snow, wood smoke and home. This is what peace feels like, you realize.
"I love you," Steve murmurs into your hair.
"I love you too," you say.
Lily's Masterlist Marvel Masterlist
Cuutteeeeee😍😍
Dignified PR Stunt
$ at last count, steve rogers has survived a world war, a seventy-year nap, and three extinction-level events. a city pulse article and one (1) fake girlfriend (you) should not be this hard. and yet. $ warn --sfw -- fluff --fem!reader --gentleman!steve --cutie!steve --fake-dating $ wc -w 2.4k $ cd masterlist
CITY PULSE New York's Lifestyle & Culture Weekly
AMERICA'S SWEETHEART: TOO OLD FOR LOVE? He saved the world. He's graced three magazine covers this year alone. So why is Steve Rogers' dating life looking as cold as the ice he came out of?
By Staff Writer
It is no secret that Steve Rogers is, by any measurable standard, a remarkable specimen of the American ideal. Broad-shouldered, square-jawed, possessed of the sort of bone structure that sculptors used to have to invent — the Captain has topped City Pulse's Most Eligible list for the third consecutive year running, a fact that delights readers and, by all accounts, deeply embarrasses the man himself.
And yet.
For all his considerable appeal — and we do mean considerable, our readership made that very clear in last month's survey, in which Rogers received 94% in the category of would you, personally? — America's most beloved hero remains, as far as anyone can tell, entirely, bewilderingly, unattached.
Friends describe him as "the most genuinely decent person I've ever met" (sources close to the Avengers, name withheld), "the kind of man your grandmother would have married and your mother would have cried about" (anonymous), and "really good with kids at the hospital visits, if that's useful" (it is, marginally).
His fellow Avengers speak of him with warmth and obvious affection. His fans - numbering, at last count, in the tens of millions - would, and frequently do, describe their feelings in terms that require editorial discretion to print.
So what, exactly, is the problem?
"He's just... busy," one insider offered, which is the kindest way anyone has found to say that the Captain, for all his warmth and decency and frankly unfair cheekbones, has a dating history that makes his seventy-year cryo-sleep look lively by comparison.
He stormed beaches. He toppled regimes. He put himself in the ice for seven decades and came out the other side and kept going. Steve Rogers has done, by any account, extraordinary things.
Finding a date to a gala, apparently, is where it gets complicated.
We root for him. We do. We simply wonder, with all the gentleness in the world, whether America's Sweetheart has forgotten how.
NEXT ISSUE: The ice and the issue — after seventy years in cryo, medical experts weigh in on whether Captain Rogers' prolonged freeze may have left certain things... thawed incompletely. Not a woman in sight: coincidence, or complication?
The break room was very quiet.
Steve held the paper with both hands, the way he held things when he was working very hard at not crumpling them, and read the last paragraph again, and then set it down on the table with a careful, controlled precision that meant he was furious.
"Hm," he said.
Across the table, Tony had his fist pressed against his mouth. His shoulders were doing something that could not, under any reasonable definition, be called not shaking.
"Don't," Steve said.
Tony made a sound. It was not a word.
"Anthony."
"I'm not—" Tony stopped. Pressed his fist harder against his mouth. His eyes were watering. "Thawed incompletely," he said, in a voice that was almost professionally neutral, and then had to look at the ceiling. He wheezed, “They’re saying you have erectile dysfunct-”
“I do not!” Steve whips his head around, barking out loudly at his amused team. Inhaling heavily, he tries to calm himself down, "It's just a serious publication."
"It is a great publication," Tony said. "I'm going to get them a gift basket. I'm going to fund their next three issues."
Sam, leaning in the doorway with his coffee, had given up any pretence of composure approximately forty-five seconds ago and was simply watching with the open appreciation of a man at a very good show.
"They said 94%," Sam offered. "Would you, personally? Steve, that's almost unanimous."
"That doesn't—"
"That's a landslide. That's not even a contest. Do you know what I got on that survey?"
"I don't want to—"
"Sixty-one percent."
"Sam—"
"Sixty-one," Sam said, with feeling. "Meanwhile you're up there at 94 and somehow still alone. That's almost impressive."
"I'm not — I'm not alone, I'm just—"
"Busy?" Tony supplied, in a voice of pure innocence. "That's what the insider said. He's just busy. Very compelling defence. Really humanises you."
Steve looked at the paper again, and then looked away from it.
Natasha walked in, opened the fridge, and paused. She looked at the printed copy she'd already taped to the door at eye level, smoothed one corner that had lifted, and took out her yogurt.
"You taped it up there," Steve said.
"I thought it was important for morale," she said.
"Whose morale?"
She sat down. "Mine."
"—said bone structure that sculptors used to have to invent," Tony was reading aloud now, paper in hand, the rat, the absolute— "Steve, they're complimenting you so hard it's coming out the other side. This is journalistic admiration. They're devastated on your behalf."
"They called my dating history—"
"They called it lively by comparison to a seventy-year coma, which—" Tony pressed his lips together for a full three seconds— "is factually accurate."
"I've been back for—"
"Years," Sam confirmed. "Several of them."
The table was quiet. The next issue teaser sat at the bottom of the page like a small, smiling bomb.
Steve turned the paper over.
"So," said the woman from the Media team, who had been standing in the doorway for the last two minutes waiting for exactly this moment, "I think we can all agree that a response is warranted."
The conference room smelled of dry-erase markers and career compromise.
He'd said no to Natasha immediately. She was his friend, his good friend. Besides, he was fairly certain she and Bucky had something going on, even if neither of them would ever confirm it. The last thing he needed was to make that complicated.
He'd said no to Wanda, who was with Vision, and who had looked so relieved it was nearly insulting.
He'd run through the full inventory of logistical objections for Sharon and Maria - different branches, the paperwork alone would take months, jurisdictional nightmares, a conflict of interest at every level.
Eventually the woman from Media had steepled her fingers and said, with the patience of someone being paid by the hour to have it, "So who would you suggest, Captain?"
There had been a pause.
You had raised your hand.
Not tentatively, either. The full, immediate, enthusiastic raise of someone who had identified an opportunity and intended to walk through it. Steve had looked at you. You had looked back at him with an expression of absolute civic readiness.
"I'll do it," you'd said. "Sounds fun."
The Media team had exhaled as one organism.
Steve had said, very quietly, "I want the record to show my objections."
The record did not show his objections. The record showed a coordinated social media rollout and a recommended PDA frequency of at least twice per public outing.
That had been six weeks ago.
The thing was, you were good at it. That was the part Steve hadn't anticipated.
You held his hand in a way that looked easy, natural, like you'd been doing it for years — because you genuinely didn't mind, which was somehow worse than if you'd been performing. You laughed at things he said in public and the cameras ate it up. Later he'd realise you'd actually found them funny, which scrambled something in his chest that he didn't have filing space for right now.
You also had no discernible awareness of the line between appropriate public affection and Steve Rogers, please, I am a man of principles.
The latest outing was a charity gala. Black tie, marble floors, and approximately forty photographers stacked outside like a very expensive game of Tetris.
Steve had been mid-sentence — he was almost certain he'd been mid-sentence — when you slipped your hand into the crook of his arm and leaned up to say something close to his ear, and the cameras had gone absolutely berserk.
"You're doing it again," he said.
"Doing what?"
"That thing." He kept his smile in place. He had learned to keep his smile in place. "The — leaning."
"Steve." You pulled back just enough to look at him. "We are literally at a charity event, on purpose. Together, and as a couple. This is the thing."
"There is a tasteful version of the thing."
"The tasteful version got us a 'are they just friends?' caption last week. Margot sent me a very long email."
"Margot," Steve said, "sends everyone very long emails."
"She used bullet points," you said. "With sub-bullets. Steve, she used sub-bullets."
He was going to say something reasonable in response to this, he was fairly sure. But then the crowd shifted and you were suddenly closer, and three cameras fired in quick succession. You turned your face up toward him with a fond, exasperated expression that the whole internet had apparently decided meant deeply, privately in love, based on the comments section he absolutely had not been reading.
"You should kiss me," you said.
"I should not."
"It would get us the cover."
"I don't need the cover."
"Margot needs the cover."
"Margot," Steve said, through a smile so fixed it was structural, "is not in this relationship."
"Neither are you, technically, that's the whole—"
"This is highly inappropriate," he said, as you turned more fully toward him, which the cameras interpreted as a moment and rewarded accordingly.
"We are in a PR relationship," you said, very low, very quick. "Everything we do is supposed to be inappropriate, you dipshit."
"Language."
"Why don't you kiss it off me, then?"
The silence that followed was occupied entirely by shutter sounds.
"I do not," Steve said, with great dignity, "kiss in front of cameras."
"You should have told that to the Media team."
"I did tell the Media team."
"Well, clearly the memo didn't—"
"The memo was very clearly—"
"Steve—"
"—worded, I used plain English, I said I am a private person and Margot said absolutely, Captain Rogers and then handed me a document titled—" he paused— "Affection Benchmarks."
You stared at him. "She gave you benchmarks."
"With a rubric."
"Was there a grading scale?"
"There was a grading scale."
Something crossed your face that was trying very hard not to be delighted. "What did you get?"
"I'm not — that's not the — the point," Steve said, "is that I have repeatedly and in writing communicated my position, and the position is that I don't perform affection for an audience, and the cameras are right there, and you are—" you had taken hold of his lapel— "you are currently—"
"I'm straightening your jacket," you said.
"You're not straightening my jacket."
"I'm about to straighten your jacket."
"That's not—"
The cameras were going insane. Someone nearby had started a low murmur, the specific frequency of a crowd that understood it was witnessing something it would be discussing for some time. Steve was aware of this.
He was also aware that your hand was still on his lapel, that you were looking up at him with an expression he was finding increasingly difficult to categorise, and that he had, somewhere in the last thirty seconds, lost the thread of what exactly he was objecting to.
"Steve," you said.
"I have a position."
"I know you do."
"It's a principled position."
"It is extremely principled," you agreed. "It's the most principled position in this room. Possibly in this zip code."
"I just—" he stopped. Started again. "I don't think manufactured — I don't think you should — it ought to mean something, is the thing."
You looked at him for a moment. Something shifted, just slightly, in the exasperation.
"Yeah," you said, quieter than before. "I know."
Then you tugged his collar, pulled him down, and kissed him.
It was short and careful. It was the exact right length for every camera in a fifty-foot radius to get what they came for and then some. When you pulled back the crowd made a sound like a collective exhale and Steve heard at least four people say things that would trend by morning.
You let go of his collar; Steve just stood there.
The cameras, satisfied, began the slow organisational drift of people who have gotten what they needed and can now consider dinner.
"There," you said, though not triumphantly. Just — there.
Steve's mouth opened. Closed.
"You—" he started.
"Your jacket actually was crooked," you said, and smoothed the lapel once, businesslike, not quite meeting his eyes.
Steve looked at the middle distance for a moment. Then at you. You were watching the crowd like you were very interested in the crowd. He was nearly certain you weren't, because the tips of your ears had gone pink. Also, you were doing the thing where you pressed your lips together after, like you were taking stock of something.
He was, he realised, doing the same thing.
He wasn't sure, precisely, what he was taking stock of. Whether he'd minded. Whether minded was even the right word for it. Whether the thing he was feeling was closer to objection or the absence of it, and what the absence of it was supposed to mean. And if that was something the Media team had also anticipated and simply not told him about.
"You could have," he said finally, very carefully, "given some warning."
"You would have argued."
"I was already arguing."
"So no change." You glanced at him sideways. The pink hadn't left your ears. "Margot is going to be very happy."
"I don't care about Margot," Steve said.
A beat.
"No," you agreed, and you were looking at the crowd again, but there was something in your voice that was also maybe looking at him. "Me neither."
Steve straightened his jacket. It was, in fact, crooked - had been this whole time.
He didn't say anything about that. Also, he, when you drifted back into the warmth of his side a minute later, didn't move away — which was either a failure of principle or something else entirely. He was going to need considerably more time in a considerably quieter room to work out which.
$ tag @twentytomidnight @i-gotta-go-so-much-bigger
$ cd masterlist
Oohhhhh soooo good ❤️❤️❤️
Heat Signature
Pairing: Steve Rogers/F!Reader
Word Count: 9.9k
Rating: Explicit
Warnings: explicit sexual content, aphrodisiac, sex pollen, dubious consent due to aphrodisiac, established relationship, blood/injury, rough sex, multiple rounds, overstimulation, size kink, strength kink, manhandling, prone bone, possessive sex, feral Steve Rogers, gentle Steve Rogers, protective Steve Rogers, praise kink, breeding kink, creampie, unprotected sex, aftercare, emotional hurt/comfort
Summary: Steve Rogers has always been gentle with you.
When a mission exposes you both to an aphrodisiac, quarantine forces him to confront the difference between protecting you and holding himself back.
Author’s Note: steve rogers sex pollen fic for everyone who has ever looked at that man and thought “okay but what if he actually used the super soldier strength”
Steve knew how to be careful with you.
Most of the time, that was one of the things you loved most about him. He remembered which old injuries needed gentler hands, which silences meant comfort, and which meant space. Steve was good at care.
He was simply worse at understanding that care and gentleness were not the same thing.
You had tried to tell him that carefully, then less carefully. You had asked him to hold you down harder. You had asked him not to pull back so quickly when his fingers tightened on your hips. You had told him more than once that you liked feeling how strong he was.
He listened every time, and he tried because that was who Steve was. Then, inevitably, you would feel the moment he remembered himself. His hands would ease. His body would shift, giving you room you had not asked for. His mouth would soften against yours as if tenderness could cover the shape of what you wanted.
You loved him for that, too, which made the frustration even more complicated. Steve had spent too much of his life being turned into an object, a weapon, a symbol, a body that belonged to everyone except himself. You understood why he treated his strength as something that needed rules.
You just wished he would believe you when you told him that you were not asking him to forget the rules.
You were asking him to trust you with them.
The HYDRA lab was colder than it should have been.
That was the first thing you noticed when the mission turned bad, not the broken glass or the blood on your glove or the technician crawling toward the console with one shaking hand. The cold came from the ventilation system overhead, pouring through the room in steady white streams that disturbed the pale gold vapor spilling from the ruptured canister at the center of the floor.
You had already inhaled by the time Steve shouted your name.
It had happened too fast. You had thrown yourself into the technician before he could reach the alarm override, and your shoulder had struck his ribs hard enough to knock the air out of both of you. He went down. You went with him. Something cracked under your elbow.
The canister hit the floor.
For half a second, the room looked almost beautiful. Gold mist rose through the emergency lights, turning the lab red and amber at once, and you thought absurdly of sunlight in dust.
Then your throat burned.
You coughed, rolling away from the technician, and Steve crossed the room in three strides.
“Don’t breathe,” he ordered.
You looked up at him through watering eyes. “Little late for that.”
He did not smile.
That scared you more than the chemical.
Steve’s hand closed around your arm, steady and warm through the sleeve of your suit. His grip was firm enough to anchor you, but even then, even in the middle of a contaminated HYDRA lab with alarms beginning to shriek overhead, you felt the restraint in it. He was holding you like something injured. He was holding you like something he could accidentally hurt.
The thought should not have made heat curl through your stomach.
It did.
Natasha’s voice cut through the comm. “Status?”
“Exposure,” Steve said. His voice was controlled. Too controlled. “Unknown agent. Canister breached. We both caught it.”
There was a pause.
You hated the pause.
“Symptoms?” Bruce asked.
You opened your mouth to answer and nearly embarrassed yourself.
Because there was pain. There was heat. There was dizziness and a strange, liquid weakness in your knees. But underneath it all was something else, something low and humiliating and far too recognizable to deny. It moved through you with the same terrible certainty as fever.
Your fingers tightened in Steve’s suit.
You did not mean to do it. One second, your hand was braced against his chest because standing had become more complicated than it should have been, and the next, your fist was curled into the dark tactical fabric over the star.
Steve went still without pulling away, which somehow made it worse. His body changed before his face did, the breath he took too careful, the muscles beneath your hand locking as if he had turned himself into a wall through discipline alone. When you looked up, his pupils were blown wide, his jaw clenched so tightly that a muscle jumped near his cheek.
“Steve,” you said.
His eyes dropped to your mouth.
It lasted less than a second.
Then he stepped back.
The loss of him hit you with embarrassing force. It was not just emotional. Your body noticed the absence of his heat like it had been denied something necessary, and frustration flashed through you so sharply that you almost reached for him again.
Almost.
“Don’t do that,” you said.
His eyes lifted. “Do what?”
“Act like I’m the hazard.”
His expression shifted, pained and stubborn in equal measure. “You’re not.”
“You just moved like I was.”
“You’re contaminated,” Clint said over the comm, which was unhelpful even by his standards. “Technically, he’s right.”
“Clint,” Natasha warned.
“What? I’m just saying, this feels like a situation where nobody should touch anybody.”
You closed your eyes. “I hate all of you.”
“You say that when you’re scared,” Steve said quietly.
You hated him a little for knowing that. You loved him more for saying it softly enough that only you could hear, even with the comms open.
“I’m not scared,” you lied.
Steve’s gaze moved over your face. You wondered what he saw. The flushed cheeks, probably. The sweat beginning at your hairline despite the cold air. The way you were breathing too quickly. The way your hand had curled into a fist at your side because you did not trust yourself not to reach for him again.
His own color was high. It was subtle, because Steve’s body did not betray him easily, but you knew him better than most people alive. You knew the signs. The tightness around his eyes. The careful set of his shoulders. The way he kept his hands loose when he wanted to clench them.
Bruce’s voice came back, low and focused. “Extraction in two minutes. Masks on. Don’t touch the canister, don’t touch any exposed surfaces, and try not to touch each other.”
You laughed once under your breath. “Great.”
Steve looked like someone had put him in front of a firing squad and asked him to stand still.
Natasha reached you first.
She came through the lab doors in a sealed respirator with emergency masks in hand, her eyes sharp above the clear visor. She took one look at you, one look at Steve, and understood too much.
That was the problem with Natasha. She was never unobservant when you needed mercy.
“Mask,” she said.
You took it. Your fingers did not work properly on the strap.
Steve moved.
Then stopped.
You saw the exact moment he caught himself, and something inside you twisted.
Natasha saw it too. She stepped between you both without comment and fastened the mask for you, her gloved hands efficient and careful. You stared past her shoulder at Steve. He stared back, miserable and fever-bright, and did not cross the three feet between you.
The ride back to the compound on the Quinjet was worse.
Bruce sealed the rear med bay, which meant you and Steve were isolated from the rest of the team but not from each other. You sat on opposite sides of the compartment, trying not to watch the width of his shoulders, the tension in his hands, the way he kept himself perfectly still because motion had become dangerous.
“You need to stop looking at me like that,” he said.
Your gaze snapped to his face.
His eyes were closed.
“I’m not looking at you like anything.”
“You are.”
“You have your eyes closed.”
“I can still tell.”
It should have been funny. Instead, the heat in your blood sharpened.
“You’re doing it too,” you said.
Steve’s eyes opened.
He looked wrecked.
“I’m trying not to,” he said.
That was worse.
Your fingers curled against your thigh. “Steve.”
“No.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You were about to.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I know you.”
The words landed too softly to be an accusation. You looked away first because your eyes had started to sting, and you did not know whether that was the chemical, frustration, or the awful tenderness of being known by someone who was still trying to deny you what you wanted.
“I know you too,” you said.
Steve did not answer.
When the Quinjet landed, medical was waiting.
Bruce met you in full protective gear beside Dr. Cho and two nurses you recognized, all of them moving with the efficient calm of people who were worried and trying not to make it worse. Tony hovered behind the quarantine barrier, tablet in one hand, expression caught somewhere between fear and a joke he knew better than to say.
Mostly.
“So,” Tony said as you and Steve were ushered into adjoining decontamination stalls, “good news, bad news, horrifyingly awkward news.”
“Tony,” Bruce said.
“I’m just setting expectations.”
You peeled off your gloves with more aggression than necessary. “If you say anything about HR, I’m coughing on you.”
Tony took a step back. “Noted.”
The decontamination process was necessary and humiliating in the way medical procedures often were. Your suit was sealed away. Your skin was scrubbed clean. Your temperature was taken three times. Blood was drawn. Your pulse was monitored until the sound of it began to feel accusatory.
Steve was on the other side of the frosted partition.
You could hear him.
That was the worst part. His voice was low and steady as he answered Bruce’s questions. Yes, elevated heart rate. Yes, increased body temperature. Yes, heightened sensory response. No, no loss of consciousness. No, no hallucinations.
Then Bruce asked something too quietly for you to hear.
Steve did not answer right away.
Your entire body went alert.
“I’m managing it,” he said at last.
Managing it.
You pressed your eyes shut.
The phrase felt like him. Like all the disciplined, self-punishing restraint that made him both wonderful and impossible. Steve managed pain. Steve managed fear. Steve managed his anger, his grief, his strength, his desire. He managed himself so carefully that sometimes you wondered whether he understood there was supposed to be a difference between control and loneliness.
A nurse handed you a loose medical shirt and soft pants through the decontamination slot. You changed behind the privacy shield with hands that shook more than you wanted to admit.
By the time they moved you into quarantine, your skin felt too small.
The containment suite had been stripped down to a bed, a couch, a bathroom, a table with water and medical supplies, cameras in the corners, and a glass wall with privacy film currently turned opaque.
And Steve.
He entered a few seconds after you, wearing gray medical sweats that did absolutely nothing to make him less distracting. The shirt clung to his shoulders. The pants hung low on his hips. His hair was damp from decontamination, darker at the roots, and when he looked at you, you saw the same hunger he had been trying to hide since the lab.
Only now there was nowhere for either of you to go.
The door sealed behind him.
A red light blinked once above it.
You laughed before you could stop yourself.
Steve’s brows drew together. “What?”
“This is absurd.”
His mouth softened, almost. “Yeah.”
“We have fought aliens.”
“I remember.”
“You punched a robot through a wall last week.”
“It was trying to kill Sam.”
“And now we’re trapped in horny jail because HYDRA made perfume for war criminals.”
For one blessed second, Steve looked like he might actually laugh.
Then your breath hitched.
It was small. Barely anything. A minor betrayal of your body as another wave of heat rolled through you, stronger than the last. But Steve heard it. Of course he heard it. His expression changed immediately, humor gone, concern rushing in to take its place.
He stepped toward you.
Then stopped again.
Your patience, already thin, tore.
“Steve.”
His hands flexed at his sides. “I’m trying to do this right.”
“I know.”
“I need you to understand that.”
“I do.”
“No.” His voice roughened, and the sound went through you like touch. “You don’t. This isn’t just—” He stopped and looked toward the opaque glass as though Bruce could somehow help him find the words. “This isn’t normal.”
You almost laughed again, but it would have come out wrong. “I’m aware.”
“It’s affecting judgment.”
“Yes.”
“It’s affecting inhibition.”
“Also, yes.”
“It’s pushing your body toward something you might not choose if you were clear-headed.”
That hurt. Not because it was unfair. Because it was almost fair, and almost fair was where Steve did his most damage without meaning to.
You crossed your arms, partly to hold yourself together and partly because the loose shirt brushed your skin in a way that made it difficult to concentrate. “You think I wouldn’t choose you?”
His face tightened. “That’s not what I said.”
“Then what are you saying?”
“I’m saying I don’t want to take advantage of you.”
“You’re dosed too.”
“That doesn’t make it better.”
“No,” you agreed. “It makes it complicated. But don’t stand there and talk like this is something happening to me that has nothing to do with us.”
Steve looked away.
The room hummed around you. Air filtration. Medical monitors. The low electronic pulse of containment systems doing their job. Beyond the glass, someone was probably watching your vitals spike in real time.
You stepped closer.
Steve noticed immediately. His eyes snapped back to yours, warning and want tangled so tightly that you could barely tell which was winning.
“Don’t,” he said.
You stopped. Not because you wanted to, but because his voice mattered. Even now. Especially now.
“I’m not going to touch you if you tell me not to,” you said.
His throat worked.
“But you don’t get to decide what I want by being afraid of it.”
For a moment, neither of you moved.
Then Bruce’s voice came through the speaker.
“I’m sorry to interrupt.”
You looked up at the ceiling. “No, you’re not.”
“I’m really not,” Tony added, farther from the microphone. “But Banner is.”
Bruce ignored him. “We have preliminary results. The compound appears to be a synthetic neurochemical stimulant. It’s targeting adrenaline, dopamine, oxytocin pathways, and likely other endocrine responses. The simplest explanation is that it was designed to heighten arousal and attachment under stress.”
Steve’s expression went blank in the terrifying way that meant he was angry.
“HYDRA was using it for compliance,” he said.
“Likely,” Bruce said.
Your stomach turned.
For a second, the heat receded beneath disgust. HYDRA had always been good at finding new ways to make bodies into battlefields. You looked down at your hands, flexed your fingers, and wished you had broken the technician’s jaw instead of his ribs.
Steve moved before he remembered not to.
He crossed two steps toward you, then caught himself halfway.
This time, the aborted comfort hurt less. You could see the anger in him now, the protective instinct that belonged to you and to every person HYDRA had ever tried to use. He wanted to touch you because he was worried. Because he loved you. Because the idea of that chemical in your blood made him look like he wanted to tear the whole lab apart brick by brick.
“Treatment?” Steve asked.
Bruce hesitated.
Tony made a faint sound in the background. “Here comes the awkward news.”
“Supportive care,” Bruce said carefully. “Hydration, monitoring, temperature management. Sedation is an option, but your vitals are already volatile, and with Steve’s serum involved, I can’t guarantee a predictable response.”
You looked at Steve.
Steve was staring at the speaker.
“What else?” he asked.
Bruce was silent for long enough that your face went hot for a reason that had nothing to do with the drug.
“The compound appears to metabolize fastest after peak hormonal release,” Bruce said finally, with the pained professionalism of a man who had attended too many universities to deserve this conversation. “In plain terms, sexual release would likely shorten the active period. Possibly significantly.”
Tony, because he was Tony, said, “Or, as absolutely no doctor should put it—”
“Do not,” Bruce snapped.
Tony lowered his voice and said it anyway. “Fuck it out.”
You covered your face with both hands.
Steve looked like he might commit a felony.
“I’m muting him,” Natasha said from somewhere beyond the speaker.
“Hey—”
Tony cut off abruptly.
“Thank you,” Steve said tightly.
Bruce sighed. “To be clear, no one is instructing you to do anything. The door remains sealed until we’re certain you’re not contagious and your vitals are stable. What happens inside quarantine is up to you, within safety limits. If either of you wants sedation, we’ll discuss it. If either of you wants privacy, we can disable visual monitoring and keep vitals only.”
Your heart was beating so hard you could feel it in your teeth.
Steve said, “How long if we wait it out?”
“Based on your current levels? For her, maybe eight to ten hours if we wait it out.” Bruce hesitated. “For you, Steve, your system is burning through it faster, but the serum is making the spikes worse. Shorter duration, higher peaks.”
Another wave hit as if summoned.
Your knees softened. You caught the edge of the table, breath leaving you in an unsteady rush, and Steve was there before you could tell him not to be. His hand closed around your waist instead of your arm or elbow, and the difference was immediate enough to steal the air from your lungs.
The pressure was firm, instinctive, and devastating.
You made a sound.
Steve froze.
So did you.
It was not loud. It was barely more than a breath broken around his name. But Steve heard it, and you felt his grip tighten once before he forced it loose.
He tried to step back.
You caught his wrist. “Don’t.”
His eyes found yours.
“I can’t be objective right now,” he said.
“Neither can I.”
“That’s the point.”
“No, Steve. The point is that we know what’s happening. We know it’s chemical, and awful, and not how either of us would have chosen to spend our Friday night.” His mouth twitched despite himself. “But you also know this isn’t coming from nowhere.”
The almost-smile disappeared.
“You know I want you,” you said. “You know I wanted you this morning. You know I’ll want you tomorrow when this is out of our systems.”
His voice was low. “That doesn’t mean—”
“It means you don’t get to pretend the drug invented it.”
The words landed.
“I’ve asked you before,” you said, quieter now. “I’ve asked you to stop being so careful. I’m not saying that to pressure you. I’m saying it because I need you to stop acting like wanting you like this means I’m not myself.”
Steve closed his eyes.
“You want rougher,” he said.
“Yes.”
“You’ve wanted that for a while.”
“Yes.”
“And I keep pulling back.”
You nodded.
“I know my strength,” he said. “You don’t always know what it feels like from my side. You ask me to hold you down, and I want to give you what you want. But then I feel how easy it is to move you, and all I can think about is what happens if I misjudge it.”
Your anger softened so abruptly that it almost hurt.
You let go of his wrist and covered the hand he had resting on your waist.
“You’re allowed to trust yourself,” you said.
His laugh was silent and humorless.
“You trust me in combat.”
His expression shifted.
You pressed his hand more firmly against your waist. “Trust me here.”
Steve looked toward the glass wall.
“Bruce,” he said.
The speaker crackled. “I’m here.”
“Visual monitoring off.”
A pause.
Then Natasha’s voice, gentler than before. “Done.”
The opaque privacy film deepened until the glass became a flat gray mirror. You could still see your reflections in it, blurred and strange. You looked flushed, unsteady, your hand over Steve’s. He looked like a man trying to stand at the edge of a cliff without looking down.
“Vitals remain monitored,” Bruce said. “Audio?”
Steve looked at you.
It was a question.
Even now, it was a question.
Your throat tightened. “Off unless we call you.”
The speaker clicked.
Silence settled over the room.
For a moment, neither of you moved.
Then Steve said, “I need you to say it again.”
Your pulse jumped. “Which part?”
His eyes were darker than you had ever seen them. “That you want me.”
You stepped closer. His hand slid more fully around your waist, not pulling yet, but ready.
“I want you,” you said.
His breath left him slowly.
“I want you when I’m sober,” you said. “I want you when I’m clear-headed. I want you sweet. I want you careful. I want you in all the ways you already know.”
His fingers tightened.
You felt it through the thin cotton of the medical shirt.
“And I want you rougher than you let yourself be.”
Steve’s expression changed.
It was not the chemical alone. You knew that. The drug was there in the fever-bright heat of his eyes, in the tremor that moved through his hand, in the way his control looked painfully thin. But underneath it was recognition. Not surprise. He knew. He had always known.
He had just never fully believed he was allowed to answer.
“You say red, I stop,” he said.
“Yes.”
“And if anything feels wrong, you tell me.”
“I will.”
“I can’t promise I’ll be as gentle as I usually am.”
The words moved through you like a match struck in the dark.
“I’m not asking you to be.”
His hand went still at your waist.
Then, very carefully, Steve pulled you to him.
It was not rough. Not yet. It was barely more than a closing of distance, his body meeting yours with enough restraint that you could feel the shape of what he was holding back. But after hours of aborted touches and careful avoidance, the contact hit hard enough to make your knees weaken.
Steve caught you.
This time, he did not let go.
His arms came around you properly, one at your waist and the other across your back, his hand spreading wide between your shoulder blades. He bent his head until his forehead rested against yours. You could feel him shaking.
Not from weakness.
From refusal.
From the effort of not taking too much too fast.
“Steve,” you whispered.
His eyes closed. “I’m trying.”
“I know.”
“I don’t know if that helps.”
“It does.”
Your hands rose to his chest. His heart was racing under your palm, strong and fast and alive. For a second, you forgot the chemical. You forgot HYDRA, quarantine, cameras, and medical monitors. There was only Steve in front of you, still trying to be good in a situation designed to make goodness difficult.
You kissed him first.
Or you meant to.
You pushed onto your toes, and Steve met you halfway, his mouth catching yours with a sound that was almost relief. The kiss was hot, clumsy by Steve’s standards, a little too hard at first before he corrected himself.
Then you bit his lower lip.
Not hard.
Enough.
Steve made a sound against your mouth that you had never heard before.
Everything changed.
His hand tightened at your back, pulling you in so suddenly that your breath broke. The kiss deepened, lost its careful shape, and became something hungrier and less practiced. You felt the couch strike the back of your legs and realized he had moved you there without asking your feet to cooperate.
Your heart kicked.
Steve felt you tense and stopped instantly.
His mouth lifted from yours. “Tell me.”
“No,” you said quickly, almost offended by how fast he had pulled himself back. “No, I’m not scared.”
His eyes searched your face.
You reached for his hand, put it at your hip, and held it there.
“I liked that.”
Steve stared at you.
The realization came slowly. You watched it unfold across his face, not as shock but as reluctant understanding. The movement had not frightened you. The suddenness had not hurt. His strength had not been a mistake to apologize for.
You liked it.
His gaze dropped to where his hand covered your hip.
“Oh,” he said, very softly.
Your breath caught.
Because that was the moment.
Not the exposure, not Bruce’s terrible explanation, not the locked door or the privacy film or the heat crawling under your skin. This was the moment something between you tilted. Steve looked at your body under his hand and understood, maybe for the first time without softening the knowledge into something safer, that you were not merely allowing him to be stronger with you.
You wanted it.
His thumb moved once over your hip.
Then his hand tightened.
Your eyes fluttered.
Steve saw that too.
The look on his face changed again, and for one dizzy second you thought: Oh.
The realization startled you with its simplicity. Steve had not been waiting for permission to become someone else, and the aphrodisiac had not uncovered some secret cruelty buried beneath all that gentleness. He was still Steve, which was the part that made your chest ache around the heat.
But he liked this.
He liked your trust. He liked the way you responded when he stopped treating his strength as something shameful. He liked being asked for the power he spent so much time containing, and maybe the roughness itself was not the fantasy he would have chosen alone, but your wanting transformed it in his hands.
Steve Rogers did not secretly want to ruin you.
Steve Rogers wanted to give you what you asked for and had just realized that giving it to you did not make him a danger.
It made him yours.
“Tell me again,” he said.
His voice was lower.
You swallowed. “What?”
“What you want.”
You did.
Not all at once. Not crudely, though there would have been room for that in another version of the night, one without poison in your blood and medical staff outside the door. You told him where you wanted his hands. You told him you wanted his weight. You told him that when he moved you, when he held you still, when he stopped asking your body to pretend it did not know exactly how strong he was, it made you feel trusted too.
Steve listened.
He always listened.
Only this time, he did not translate every word into a warning.
The next wave of heat took both of you under.
It started with his mouth on yours, slower than you expected and rougher than he usually allowed himself to be. He kissed you like he was still giving you time to change your mind, but his hands had stopped pretending they did not know what they wanted. One stayed locked around your waist while the other slid up your back, spreading wide between your shoulder blades and pulling you closer until there was no space left between your bodies.
You made a small sound into his mouth, and Steve went still for half a second.
“Still with me?” he asked, breathless.
“Yes,” you said immediately. You caught his jaw in your hand and made him look at you. “Still with you.”
Something in him broke open at that.
He kissed you again, and this time he let you feel him. Not carelessly. Never carelessly. But fully. His grip tightened at your waist, and then he lifted you as if it cost him nothing at all. Your legs wrapped around him on instinct, a sharp breath leaving you when his hands caught under your thighs and held you there, suspended against his body.
“I like it,” you whispered before he could ask. “I like when you move me like that.”
His jaw flexed.
Then he carried you to the bed.
He lowered you onto the mattress with maddening control, following you down until his body covered yours and his weight pressed you into the sheets. It was not enough to trap you. It was enough to make your thoughts blur at the edges, enough to make your hands fist in his shirt while relief moved through you so sharply it was almost pain.
“There,” you breathed.
Steve’s face changed. “There?”
You nodded, pulling at him until he understood. “Stay there.”
For once, he did.
His body settled over yours, heavy and warm and solid, and the sound that left you was embarrassing in its honesty. Steve’s eyes dropped to your mouth. His hand slid to your hip, fingers firm through the thin cotton of your pants.
“You really do want this,” he said, like the truth had finally reached a place in him deeper than fear.
“I’ve been telling you.”
“I know.” His voice went rough. “I know. I’m sorry.”
“Don’t apologize right now.”
His mouth twitched, but the heat in his eyes did not soften. “Bossy.”
“You like it.”
His hand tightened at your hip. “Yeah,” he said, low enough to make your stomach pull tight. “I do.”
Then he kissed his way down your throat.
Steve had always been careful with his mouth. Gentle presses, patient attention, the kind of tenderness that made you feel cherished and occasionally made you want to scream. This was different. His lips dragged over your skin. His teeth grazed beneath your jaw, then closed lightly at the side of your neck, not hard enough to hurt but hard enough to make you arch under him.
His hand caught your waist and held you down.
You froze, but not from fear.
Steve felt the change and lifted his head immediately. “Tell me.”
You swallowed, heat rushing into your face. “That was good.”
He looked at his hand where it held you against the bed.
Then he did it again.
Not harder. More deliberately.
His palm spread over your waist, his fingers pressing into the soft give of you, and he held you in place while his mouth returned to your neck. Your body reacted before your pride could stop it. Your knees shifted around his hips, your back trying to arch even though his hand kept you exactly where he wanted you.
Steve made a sound against your skin.
It was not gentle.
It was hungry.
The noise went through you so intensely that you nearly forgot how to breathe. You pulled at his shirt, impatient now, and Steve let you drag it up only so far before he took over. He sat back long enough to pull it over his head, flushed and broad-shouldered and breathing hard, his eyes fixed on you like he was done pretending looking was enough.
You reached for him.
He caught both your wrists in one hand and pinned them carefully above your head.
Your breath stopped.
So did his.
For one suspended moment, neither of you moved. Steve’s grip was firm, but not painful. His fingers circled your wrists with terrifying ease, holding you in place while his free hand braced beside your shoulder. He looked down at you, and you watched the exact second he understood what the expression on your face meant.
Not fear.
Want.
“Okay?” he asked, his voice low.
You tested his hold, just enough to feel that you could not break it unless he let you. Your pulse kicked hard, your body going hot and liquid beneath him.
“Very okay,” you said.
Steve’s eyes closed for half a second.
When they opened, something steadier had settled there. Still fevered. Still affected. But listening.
Always listening.
He lowered his mouth to yours again, kissing you while he kept your wrists above your head. His other hand moved down your body, slow enough to give you time and firm enough to make the touch impossible to ignore. He found the hem of your shirt and dragged it up, his knuckles brushing your ribs, his palm flattening briefly over your stomach as if he needed to feel you breathe.
“I’ve got you,” he said against your mouth.
“I know.” You lifted your head as much as his hold allowed. “That’s why I want it.”
The words hit him hard. You felt it in the shudder that moved through his body, in the way his grip tightened for one second before he made himself loosen it again.
“Steve,” you said softly. “You can hold me tighter than that.”
His eyes went dark.
Then he did.
His hand closed more securely around your wrists, still careful of the bones, still perfectly aware of his own strength, but no longer treating you like you might disappear beneath it. The pressure pinned you to the mattress. His body covered yours again, and this time when you arched against him, he did not pull back.
The kiss that followed was messy and deep, full of heat and teeth and his breath catching when you rolled your hips up against his.
After that, patience failed both of you.
Clothes came off in pieces, interrupted by kisses and Steve stopping only when he needed to look at your face. By the time there was nothing between you, his hands had learned a new kind of certainty. He touched you slowly at first, watching what made your eyes flutter and your breath break. Then he touched you with more confidence, his fingers firm on your thighs, spreading you open beneath him while his mouth moved lower.
You grabbed at his hair.
Steve looked up immediately.
“Don’t stop,” you said.
His mouth curved, barely.
Then he lowered his head again, and the room slipped sideways.
You lost track of time under his mouth. You knew only heat, his hands on your hips, the rough scrape of his jaw against your inner thigh, the obscene tenderness of how closely he watched you while he took you apart. Every time your body tried to twist away from the intensity, his arm came across your hips and held you there, keeping you open for him until your hands fisted in the sheets.
“Steve,” you gasped.
He lifted his head just enough to answer. “Too much?”
“Not too much. Don’t stop.”
His gaze held yours for another second, making sure.
Then he gave you exactly what you asked for.
When you came, it was with his name broken in your mouth and his hands holding you through it. He stayed there until the last tremor passed, pressing kisses to your skin as if gentleness had not disappeared at all. It had only changed shape.
By the time he crawled back over you, you were shaking.
Steve kissed your cheek, then your jaw, then the corner of your mouth. “Still with me?”
You laughed weakly. “Unfortunately for your ego, yes.”
His smile flickered. “My ego?”
“You look smug.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
He kissed you before you could say anything else, and you felt him hard against your thigh, hot and heavy and barely restrained. The contact made both of you go still.
Steve’s forehead dropped to yours.
“You’re sure?” he asked.
The question was quiet, but there was nothing casual in it. Not after everything. Not with both of you still fevered, still shaking, still aware that wanting was not enough unless it stayed a choice.
You touched his face. “I’m sure.”
His eyes searched yours.
You held him there. “I want you inside me. I want you to hold me down. I want to feel you tomorrow.”
Steve’s breath left him in a shudder.
He reached between you, and even with everything your body wanted, the first press of him made you inhale sharply. Steve stopped at once, his arm trembling beside your head.
“Okay?” he asked.
“Yes. Just slow.”
He kissed you, soft now, almost unbearably sweet. “Slow,” he promised.
He gave you slow. He gave you patient. He gave you every inch with his jaw clenched and his body shaking from the effort of not rushing, even as the chemical burned through both of you and made restraint feel like cruelty. Your hands slid over his shoulders, down his back, nails pressing into muscle as he filled you.
When he was finally seated deep, he went still.
You could feel his heart pounding.
For a moment, neither of you moved. The weight of him pinned you down, his chest against yours, his breath hot at your cheek. You had wanted his strength, but this was more than that. This was trust made physical. This was Steve giving you the part of himself he feared most and keeping it careful because you had asked him not to hide it.
You turned your head and kissed his jaw.
“Move,” you whispered.
Steve did.
The first thrust was measured, deep and controlled, and it drew a sound out of you that made his rhythm falter. His hand slid beneath your knee, lifting your leg higher around his hip, changing the angle until the next thrust made your eyes squeeze shut.
“There?” he asked, voice strained.
“Yes. There.”
His control thinned.
You felt it in the way his hips drove forward, still precise but harder now, each thrust pushing you deeper into the mattress. His hand found your waist and held you still, not letting you slip away from the force of him. The bed creaked beneath you. Your breath came in broken pieces. Steve’s mouth moved against your throat, your shoulder, anywhere he could reach.
“Tell me if it’s too much,” he said, rough and low.
“It’s not.”
His grip tightened.
A helpless sound escaped you.
Steve groaned. “You like feeling me hold you down.”
“Yes.”
His hips snapped forward harder, and pleasure flashed through you so brightly that you grabbed at his arm. Steve stopped immediately, body locked above yours.
You shook your head before he could ask. “Don’t stop. I just—Steve, it felt good.”
For a second, he only stared at you.
Then he laughed once, breathless and disbelieving, and buried his face in your neck. “You’re going to kill me.”
“You’ll live.”
“I’m not sure.”
You smiled against his skin. “Steve.”
He lifted his head.
You wrapped your legs tighter around him. “Harder.”
The word changed him.
Not into someone else. Never that. His hand came to your face first, thumb brushing your cheek with aching tenderness. His eyes held yours, giving you one more chance, one more breath, one more place to stop.
You did not take it.
Steve kissed you, and then he stopped holding back.
He fucked you like he trusted you to know what you wanted. Like he trusted himself to listen. His body drove yours into the mattress, strong and relentless, one hand gripping your hip while the other braced beside your head. You felt surrounded by him, overwhelmed by him, held down by him, and the pleasure of it was so sharp that tears burned at the corners of your eyes.
Steve saw them.
His rhythm broke. “Sweetheart—”
“Good,” you gasped, pulling him back down. “It’s good. Please.”
His face twisted, desperate and tender all at once.
Then his mouth was on yours again, swallowing the next sound you made as his hand slid between your bodies. You came hard enough to lose the shape of the room. For a few seconds there was only Steve, his weight, his voice saying your name, his hand firm at your hip as he held you through every shaking second of it.
He followed soon after, burying his face in your shoulder with a broken sound as his body went rigid over yours. Even then, even at the edge of himself, he was careful. His hand cradled the back of your head. His weight shifted just enough not to crush you. His mouth pressed against your skin, trembling and reverent.
For a long time afterward, neither of you spoke.
Steve stayed inside you, breathing hard, his body still covering yours. You could feel him everywhere: in the ache of your thighs, the heat between your legs, the solid pressure of his chest against yours. His hand moved slowly over your hair, almost dazed.
“Too much?” he asked finally, voice wrecked.
You turned your face into his palm. “No.”
He exhaled.
“Intense,” you admitted. “But not too much.”
His eyes closed like the distinction mattered more than anything else you could have said.
You touched his cheek. “Come here.”
“I’m already here.”
“Closer.”
A faint, exhausted smile crossed his face. “That might be a medical impossibility.”
“Try.”
He lowered himself carefully, giving you more of his weight again, and you sighed with the comfort of it. His arms came around you. This time, when he held you, he did not loosen his grip before you asked.
You smiled against his shoulder.
“There,” you whispered.
Steve kissed your temple. “There.”
The serum made the whole thing absurd.
You knew Steve’s stamina. You had been dating him long enough to understand that ordinary human limits were, for him, more like polite suggestions. But the aphrodisiac took everything the serum already made unfair and pushed it into something almost ridiculous. Each time your body went loose and heavy with relief, his pulse would begin to slow for maybe a minute before another spike hit him, heat coming back into his eyes with an apology already forming on his mouth.
The third time it happened, you started laughing.
Steve looked stricken. “What?”
“You have got to be kidding me.”
His ears went red.
Actually red.
Even fevered, overwhelmed, and visibly fighting the urge to pull you back under him, Steve Rogers blushed because you had implied his recovery time was inconvenient.
“I’m sorry,” he said.
You laughed harder, then winced because your body was beginning to feel like you had survived both sex pollen and a full Avengers training circuit. “Don’t apologize. Just bring me the blue drink.”
He brought you the blue electrolyte drink. He opened it. He held it for you even though you were capable of holding it yourself, and when you gave him a look, he gave one right back.
“Hydrate,” he said.
“You’re such a romantic.”
His mouth curved, tired and fond and still hungry in a way that made your exhausted body consider mutiny.
“You love me,” he said.
“I do. Unfortunately.”
His smile faded into something softer.
The drug did not take that from him. It sharpened want, stripped patience, twisted need into something urgent and physical, but it could not manufacture the way Steve looked at you when he forgot to be afraid. That was yours. That had always been yours.
You reached for him.
He came.
The hours passed in heat and fragments. The bed. The couch. The cold bathroom tile against your feet when he helped you drink water between waves because even compromised by HYDRA’s poison and his own impossible stamina, Steve Rogers still cared about hydration. The first time his control slipped enough that his body covered yours fully, his weight pressing you down into the mattress in a way that made your mind go bright and empty with relief. When you told him harder, he believed you. When you told him wait, he waited. When you told him yes, he stopped making yes prove itself over and over before he accepted it.
At some point, Bruce’s voice came carefully through the speaker after a long warning chime, asking for a verbal status check. Steve had wrapped you in a blanket by then, one hand braced on the mattress beside your hip, his body angled between you and the rest of the room as if the sound system itself might threaten your modesty.
“We’re alive,” you called, because Steve looked like he might combust if forced to answer.
Bruce paused. “Vitals are improving.”
“Great,” you said.
“They’re still elevated.”
“No kidding.”
Steve put his face in his hands.
Bruce, clearly fighting for professionalism, said, “Do either of you require medical assistance?”
You looked at Steve. Steve looked at you.
His hair was a mess. His mouth was swollen. There was a red mark on his shoulder you were fairly sure you had put there with your teeth at some point, which meant Captain America was going to leave quarantine with visible evidence that his girlfriend had briefly lost her mind.
You felt a little proud.
Steve saw your expression and narrowed his eyes.
You smiled at the ceiling. “We need more water.”
“Sending it through the transfer drawer.”
“And maybe food.”
“Also sending food.”
“And if Tony is anywhere near the observation room, tell him I can still kill him from quarantine.”
A faint sound came through the speaker that might have been Natasha laughing.
Tony’s voice, farther away, protested, “I have been nothing but respectful during this medical crisis.”
“You told us to fuck it out,” Steve said.
“I said what the science implied!”
Natasha said, “Muted again.”
The speaker clicked off.
You closed your eyes and let your head fall back against the pillow. “I’m moving to Canada.”
Steve sat beside you, the mattress dipping under his weight. “Why Canada?”
“I don’t know. It was the first place that came to mind.”
“You hate being cold.”
“I’ll adapt.”
His hand settled over your ankle beneath the blanket, warm and heavy and careful again.
The care made your chest hurt.
You opened your eyes.
Steve was looking at his hand on your ankle, thumb resting lightly against the bone as if he were cataloging every possible bruise before it appeared.
There it was.
The crash.
“Steve.”
“I’m okay,” he said.
“You are a terrible liar.”
His mouth tightened.
You pushed yourself up carefully. Every muscle objected. Steve moved to help you, then hesitated, his hand hovering near your elbow.
You stared at it.
He started to pull away.
“Oh, don’t you dare.”
His eyes jumped to yours.
“You don’t get to spend hours proving you can listen to me and then go right back to treating me like spun glass.”
The words were sharper than you intended, but you did not take them back. You were tired and sore and still flushed with the chemical’s fading heat, and you could not bear the thought of waking up tomorrow with Steve further away from you than he had been before.
His hand closed carefully around your elbow.
He helped you sit.
Then he let go.
You sighed. “That’s not what I meant.”
“I know.”
“Do you?”
He looked down.
The room was cooler now, or maybe your skin was finally returning to itself. The sheets were tangled around you, towels abandoned near the edge of the bed, and Steve had arranged water and protein bars on the table with the grim practicality of a soldier preparing supplies during a siege.
You touched his hand.
He went still, but he did not pull away.
“I remember,” you said.
His gaze lifted.
“I know you’re going to worry it was all fever and chemicals and that I’ll wake up horrified. So I’m telling you now. I remember asking. I remember you listening. I remember you stopping when I said wait. I remember you giving me water like the world’s most overqualified nurse.”
That got the smallest breath of amusement from him.
“And I remember liking it,” you said.
His expression closed.
You squeezed his hand before he could leave you from six inches away. “Steve.”
His voice was quiet. “There will be bruises.”
“Probably.”
“I was too rough.”
“You were rougher.”
His eyes met yours.
The distinction mattered. You could see him hearing it.
“You were not too rough,” you said. “If you had been, I would have told you.”
“You were drugged.”
“So were you.”
“That doesn’t cancel it out.”
“No. It means we talk about it like adults who were put in an awful situation by people who wanted to use our bodies against us.” Your throat tightened, but you kept going. “HYDRA did that. Not you.”
Steve looked away.
You shifted closer, giving him time to stop you.
He did not.
“The worst part,” you said softly, “is that I’m afraid you’re going to use this as proof that you were right to hold back.”
He did not answer.
That was answer enough.
“I don’t know how not to think about what could have happened,” he said. “I don’t know how to look at marks on you and not wonder if I misjudged. I don’t know how to be that with you without worrying I’ll become something I can’t take back.”
You cupped his face.
He went still.
“Listen to me,” you said. “I do not need you drugged. I do not need you out of control. I do not need you to become someone else. I need you listening. That’s all I’ve ever been asking for.”
His eyes closed.
You leaned forward and pressed your forehead to his.
“Sometimes I want sweet. Sometimes I want slow. Sometimes I want the way you touch me when you’re trying to remind me I’m safe.”
Steve’s hand rose to your waist, hesitant but there.
“And sometimes,” you continued, “I want to feel your strength because I already know I’m safe with you.”
His fingers tightened, not by much, but enough for you to notice.
You smiled.
His eyes opened, and this time he saw you clearly. You were tired and sore, sober enough to know what you were saying, and still leaning into his hand.
A long breath left him.
“I don’t know if I can promise to get it right every time,” he said.
“You don’t have to.”
His thumb moved once at your waist. “I can promise to keep listening.”
Your chest softened. “That’s the whole thing, Rogers.”
He huffed out a quiet laugh.
Then he kissed you.
It was gentle.
You let it be.
Gentle was not the enemy. Careful was not the enemy. You loved this part of him, the sweetness that survived war and serum and ice and every person who had tried to make him into something less human than he was.
When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours again.
“I love you,” he said.
“I know.”
His eyes narrowed.
You smiled. “I love you too.”
“Better.”
“You’re needy after sex pollen.”
His face went pink.
You laughed, and this time it did not hurt as much.
The speaker chimed before Bruce’s voice came through again, cautious but relieved. “Your levels are dropping. Steve’s are still elevated, but trending down.”
You patted Steve’s cheek. “Negative refractory period and slow toxin clearance. Tragic.”
Bruce coughed.
Steve closed his eyes. “Please don’t say that where he can hear you.”
Bruce, sounding like he regretted medical school, said, “You’re both past the worst of it.”
Past the worst of it.
You leaned into Steve and felt his arm come around you. Still careful. Always careful. But when you tucked yourself closer, he did not loosen his hold to give you space you had not requested.
He kept you there.
That felt like victory.
Several hours later, the door unsealed.
By then, you had showered, changed into clean clothes from the transfer drawer, eaten two protein bars, half a sandwich, and something Tony claimed was a recovery smoothie but looked like melted radioactive mint chip. Steve had refused to let you drink it until Bruce confirmed it was safe. You had refused to let Steve throw it away until you got to take a picture.
For blackmail, obviously.
The chemical had faded to an afterglow of exhaustion and tenderness by the time Dr. Cho cleared you both for release. She examined you first, clinically calm, making notes on your vitals and checking the places where bruises had begun to rise along your hips and thighs. Steve stood on the other side of the room pretending not to watch while absolutely watching.
Dr. Cho glanced between you once and said, “Any pain beyond expected muscle soreness?”
“No.”
Steve’s jaw tightened.
You shot him a look.
Dr. Cho’s mouth curved faintly. “Any dizziness? Nausea? Confusion?”
“No.”
“Do you feel safe leaving quarantine with Captain Rogers?”
Steve looked as if the question had physically struck him.
You answered without hesitation. “Yes.”
Dr. Cho nodded as if she had expected nothing else, then turned to Steve. “Do you?”
That surprised him.
It surprised you, too.
Steve blinked. “Do I what?”
“Feel safe leaving quarantine with her.”
For a second, he looked almost offended on your behalf. Then the question settled, and something complicated moved through his face.
“Yes,” he said quietly.
Dr. Cho made another note. “Good.”
When she left, Steve stared after her.
You bumped his arm with your shoulder. “Told you. Smart woman.”
He looked down at you. “You planned that?”
“No. I’m just choosing to take credit.”
His smile was small but real.
The hallway outside quarantine was empty except for Natasha, who leaned against the far wall with a paper bag in one hand and the expression of someone prepared to murder Tony Stark if necessary. She took in both of you with one sweep of her eyes, pausing only briefly on the marks high on Steve’s neck that his shirt did not fully cover.
Her brows rose.
Steve’s ears went red again.
You took the bag from her. “Please tell me that’s food.”
“Your actual clothes,” Natasha said. “And food.”
“I’ve never loved you more.”
“I know.”
Steve cleared his throat. “Where’s Tony?”
“Banned from this floor,” Natasha said. “Possibly forever, depending on whether he makes the T-shirt.”
You stared at her. “What T-shirt?”
“The one he absolutely should not make.”
Steve looked up at the ceiling like he was asking God for strength, and despite everything, you started laughing.
He looked at you like you were the sunrise and a headache at the same time.
Natasha’s expression softened by a fraction. “Go home. Sleep. Hydrate. Don’t let him brood too much.”
“I don’t brood,” Steve said.
Natasha and you looked at him.
He frowned. “I don’t brood that much.”
“That’s progress,” Natasha said, and walked away.
The elevator ride to Steve’s floor was quiet without being uncomfortable. Your body was exhausted in a deep, humming way, and Steve kept his hand around yours as if he had decided, finally, that touching you after quarantine was allowed.
“You’re thinking,” you said.
“I do that.”
“Dangerous habit.”
His mouth curved, then faded.
When the elevator doors opened, he did not move right away.
“I don’t want that to be the only time,” he said.
Your heart tripped.
Steve looked straight ahead into the empty hallway, jaw set as if he were bracing himself for enemy fire. “Not like that. Not because of the drug. I don’t want that again.”
“Me neither.”
“But what you asked for.” He glanced at you then, uncertain but honest. “I don’t want to go back to pretending I don’t hear you.”
The tenderness that moved through you was almost worse than the heat had been.
“Okay,” you said.
His brows drew together slightly. “Okay?”
“We don’t go back.”
Some of the tension eased from his shoulders.
“We talk,” you said. “When we’re rested. When there’s no toxin, no quarantine, no Tony making commentary from behind glass. We figure out what we both want. What’s okay. What isn’t. Where you need reassurance. Where I need you to stop deciding for me.”
Steve absorbed that.
Then he nodded. “I can do that.”
“I know.”
His eyes softened. “You sound very sure.”
“I am.”
“About me?”
You squeezed his hand. “Always.”
That one hit him. Steve could take praise in public if it were about Captain America, but give Steve Rogers certainty in private, and he looked like you had handed him something fragile enough to frighten him.
You loved him so much that it made you ache.
“Come on,” you said softly. “Take me to bed.”
His eyes darkened before he could stop them.
You pointed at him. “To sleep.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You thought it very loudly.”
“I have never thought loudly in my life.”
“You are a patriotic foghorn.”
He laughed then, a real laugh, tired and warm in the empty hallway. It followed you into his apartment, into the quiet space that smelled like laundry detergent and coffee and the faint cedar soap he liked. You changed into one of his shirts because your clean clothes were in Natasha’s bag and Steve’s were closer. He pretended not to watch you do it.
The bed felt impossibly soft.
Steve climbed in after you with unusual caution, lying on his back at first as though he did not want to presume. You let him suffer for approximately three seconds before rolling into his side.
His arm came around you.
Careful.
Then, after a pause, firmer.
You smiled against his chest.
“There,” you murmured.
Steve’s chin brushed the top of your head. “There?”
“That’s better.”
His hand spread against your back.
The weight of it was warm and solid and exactly enough.
For a long time, neither of you spoke. His heartbeat slowed beneath your ear. Yours followed. The city beyond the windows moved on without you, full of noise and light and people who had no idea that the world had narrowed for a few hours to a locked room, a terrible chemical, and the difference between fear and trust.
You were almost asleep when Steve said your name.
“Hm?”
“I was scared,” he said quietly. “Not of you. Not really of the drug either. I was scared I’d find out there was a part of me I couldn’t control.”
You lifted your head.
“And then I was scared because I could control it enough to listen,” he said. “Which meant all the times before, when you asked and I pulled back, it wasn’t because I couldn’t do it safely. It was because I didn’t trust myself.”
Your throat tightened. “It frustrated me. Sometimes it hurt my feelings. Not because you wouldn’t do exactly what I wanted, but because it felt like you trusted your fear more than you trusted me.”
His face softened with pain.
“But I understand why,” you said. “That doesn’t erase it. It gives us somewhere to go.”
His hand covered yours.
“I don’t need perfect,” you said. “I need honest. And I need you to stop looking at my bruises like they’re evidence in a murder investigation.”
A startled laugh broke out of him.
You grinned. “Some of those are mine emotionally.”
He shook his head, but the guilt in his eyes eased. “You’re impossible.”
“You love me.”
“I do.”
“Unfortunately?”
His smile softened. “Never.”
That was unfair. You were too tired to be expected to survive Steve Rogers saying things like that while looking at you like you were the only place he had ever wanted to come home to.
You settled back against him, hiding your face in his shirt.
“Go to sleep,” he murmured.
“You first.”
“I can do this all night.”
“Negative refractory period and no sleep requirements. Tragic.”
“Please stop calling it that.”
“No.”
He sighed, but his arm tightened around you, and this time there was no fear in it.
Only warmth.
Only weight.
Only Steve, careful with you because he loved you.
And finally, finally, strong enough to understand that careful did not always mean letting go.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @saradika-graphics for the Captain America divider
❤️❤️❤️
I love every second of it, from beginning to end ❤️ one of the best sex pollen Steve fic I’ve read in a while. Loved the intricacy of their love and relationship 😍
Very well written 😍
Thank you for writing and sharing
i vow to you ⸝⸝ galentines event
summary: steve rogers thinks he’s ready for his wedding day—steady vows, a breathless first dance, the quiet wonder of calling you his wife. what he doesn’t expect is the slow unraveling of his composure during the reception, as your friends slip polaroids into his hands one by one.
pairing: steve rogers x female reader content warnings: ⌞18+ MDNI - suggestive themes⌝ established relationship, light fluff, flustered!steve, he put a ring on it bc HE LIKES IT, husband!steve is munch i take no discussion on this, implied smut, pet names, not beta read we die like men. w/c: 1.4k a/n: my third submission to the illuminating galentines event i think i might make a masterlist for it here soon. ive seen tik toks of this and i feel like it fits steve SO well ps i know that pic is from a funeral but he looks tewww scrumptious in it i couldnt help it
prompt: 🍒 "You're the only one allowed to say that" + 🌶️ Lace/Lingerie
Steve thinks he’s prepared for anything.
He survived the war. He survived waking up in the future. He survived planning a wedding.
What he is not prepared for is your friends.
The reception is warm and loud and bright, laughter echoing off the walls, music humming through the air as Steve stands near the edge of the dance floor, jacket off, tie loosened, still a little dazed by the fact that you’re his wife now.
He’s smiling, soft and content when your friend Sarah sidles up beside him.
“Congratulations, Captain,” she says sweetly.
“Thank you,” Steve replies earnestly.
She presses something into his hand.
A Polaroid.
He glances down and nearly forgets how to breathe.
It’s you. White lace, soft and elegant, posed beautifully on what is unmistakably your side of the bed. The lighting is warm, the angle artful, nothing crude, just intimate. Private. Meant for him.
His ears go red instantly.
“Oh,” he manages, staring a beat too long.
Sarah pats his arm then disappears into the crowd. Steve swallows and carefully slips the photo into his jacket pocket like it’s contraband.
Five minutes later, another friend appears. Another smile. Another casual handoff.
This one shows more skin, more confidence, your expression unmistakably playful. Steve’s heart starts pounding harder, pulse loud in his ears. He shifts his stance, rolling his shoulders like he’s bracing himself for a mission.
“Your wife’s very… thoughtful,” the friend says innocently.
“Yes,” Steve says hoarsely. “She is.”
By the third photo, his composure is hanging by a thread. His jaw clenches. His grip tightens on the edge of the bar. He hasn’t looked away fast enough, and Sam definitely notices the flush creeping up his neck.
“Everything okay there, husband?” Sam asks, amused.
Steve clears his throat. “Great. Everything’s great.”
Then Bucky appears.
Bucky, who looks far too pleased with himself. He doesn’t say anything at first—just holds out the final Polaroid. Steve hesitates.
Bucky smirks. “Congratulations, pal.”
Steve takes it. And the world goes very, very quiet.
It’s you again—but this time, all you’re wearing is a white garter high on your thigh. Delicate. Intentional. Hanging from it, catching the light just right, are diamond charms.
S. R.
His initials. His hands shake.
“Jesus,” he breathes under his breath, reverent rather than crude, like he’s just been handed something sacred.
Bucky leans in slightly. “She said that one was just for you.”
Steve slips the photo into his pocket with the others, presses his palm flat over his chest like he needs to steady his heart. He looks up across the room and finds you. You’re laughing with someone, glowing, radiant, already looking like the best decision he’s ever made. When your eyes meet his, your smile turns knowing.
Steve exhales slowly.
The dance floor can wait.
The cake can wait.
Everything can wait. All he can think is how impossibly lucky he is—and how very ready he is to start the rest of his life with you. Forever suddenly feels very, very close.
The rest of the reception passes in a blur for Steve.
He dances with you, slow and careful like he’s afraid the moment might shatter if he moves too fast, one hand firm at your waist, the other laced with yours. He listens to speeches he barely hears, smiles for photos he’ll barely remember, all while acutely aware of the weight in his jacket pocket.
The Polaroids.
Every time you laugh, every time you lean in to whisper something against his ear, his grip tightens just a little. You know. He knows you know. The spark in your eyes confirms it.
When the night finally winds down and guests begin to trickle out, Steve doesn’t wait long.
“Ready?” he murmurs against your temple, voice low.
You smile sweetly. “Very.”
Outside, the air is cool and quiet, the city hushed in that late-night way that feels like it belongs only to the two of you. Before you can even comment on the short walk to the car, Steve scoops you up effortlessly, bridal style, your laugh breaking into the stillness.
“Steve!” you protest, arms looping around his neck anyway.
“I carried you into our house,” he says, resolute and smiling. “I’m carrying you into our honeymoon.”
You rest your forehead against his, eyes soft. “Who am I to argue with tradition?”
The hotel room is dim and elegant, lights low, curtains drawn just enough to let the city glow filter in. The door barely clicks shut before Steve sets you down, slowly and deliberately, hands lingering at your waist.
He looks at you for a long moment.
Then he reaches into his jacket pocket.
You freeze.
One by one, he lays the Polaroids out on the dresser, careful, adoring. His expression is equal parts awe and determination.
“You,” he says quietly, stepping closer, “have been very distracting tonight.”
You tilt your head innocently. “I don’t know what you mean.”
He chuckles, soft and dangerous. “Oh, I think you do.”
His hands come up to cradle your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks as he kisses you—deep, unhurried, full of promise. When he pulls back, his forehead rests against yours, breath warm and steady.
“My turn,” he murmurs.
He guides you toward the bed, not rushed, not urgent just certain. The world outside fades, the door firmly closed on everything but the two of you, newly married and perfectly alone.
"You looked so beautiful today," he drawls, slowly un-clipping his cuff links and pulling his suit jacket off.
Steve’s hands are warm and unhurried as he reaches for you, thumbs brushing your knuckles like he’s still half-afraid this is all a dream. The suite is quiet, city lights spilling in through the windows, and he looks at you the same way he did at the altar—soft, stunned, reverent.
“C’mere,” he murmurs, smiling when you step into him.
You undress each other slowly, more laughter than haste—his tie loosened by your fingers, your dress unzipped inch by careful inch. Every piece that falls away feels ceremonial, like you’re savoring the last seconds before the world narrows down to just the two of you.
Steve leans in, forehead resting against yours, voice low and teasing. “My wife,” he says, like he’s testing the words on his tongue.
You laugh breathlessly, heart stuttering. “You’re the only one allowed to say that.”
That does it.
Steve exhales, shaky and undone, his smile going soft around the edges as he pulls you closer. “Yeah?” he whispers. “God… I’ll never get tired of it.”
He kisses you then, slow, smiling and full of promise hands mapping you like he has all the time in the world. Tonight isn’t about hurry. It’s about finally belonging to each other, about vows still echoing between heartbeats, about the quiet, overwhelming joy of getting to say mine and my wife for the rest of his life.
Steve notices it when you shifts in his arms, the familiar flash of white against your thigh, the garter peeking out from beneath the hem you never bothered to smooth back down. He stills for half a second, breath catching like it did the first time he saw it that day.
“That,” he murmurs, thumb brushing the bare skin just above your knee, “isn’t fair.”
You smile, soft and knowing. “I had it made for you.”
That does something to him. His grip tightens, awe washing over his face like he’s still learning how to breathe in a world where you chose him so completely. “For me,” he repeats, worshipful, and then he’s lifting you without another word, easy and careful, like you weigh nothing at all.
The bed dips beneath them as he lays you down, hovering for just a moment like he’s asking permission even now. He leans down and kissing you again, deep and unhurried, groaning into you when you nip at his bottom lip. All heat and promise. His hands trace familiar paths, thumbs memorizing you again as if he hasn’t already committed every inch of you to heart.
“Beautiful,” he whispers against your mouth. Your jaw. Down your throat. “You’re so beautiful.” Each kiss trails lower, unspooling your breath, his voice following, sweetheart, my love, my wife, until he’s there, kneeling between your legs like it’s where he belongs.
His fingers brush the garter, a soft laugh huffing out of him as he presses a kiss just above it. “Couldn’t stop thinking about this all night,” he admits, warm breath ghosting over your skin.
Then, slowly, deliberately, Steve grips the lace with his teeth and pulls it free.
He looks up at you as he does, eyes dark, adoring and completely undone, and whatever comes next is yours alone as husband and wife, the door locked, the world held at a careful distance while he shows you exactly how much he means every word he’s said all day.
Cute and sexy ❤️😍
At Ease, Soldier
Summary: When Hydra kidnaps the mayor of New York City’s daughter days before a high-profile charity gala, the event becomes a ticking time bomb dressed in champagne and designer gowns. Forced into a red dress and paraded through a ballroom full of oblivious guests, you only get one chance to escape.
Pairing: Steve Rogers x reader
contains: kidnapping, hostage situation, Hydra threats, gun violence, brief physical intimidation, mentions of captivity/torture, injury, panic, protective Steve Rogers, hurt/comfort, soft ending
WC: 2348
It is everything your father worked so hard for and more. A small podium with a poster with his face and name. People scattered around the room, talking and laughing. The room looks beautiful, it’s simple and elegant, just like he wanted it to be. And not only is the venue amazing, but the fact that Pepper Potts herself has an interest in his charity and has donated something to be auctioned off has had him in a euphoric state for days on end.
Until three days ago.
Because three days ago, he started noticing that you weren’t answering calls or texts, he noticed that no one knew exactly where you were, not even your best friends or neighbours.
The happiness he felt then feels hollow now. It’s tainted by worry and commands. Commands from the people who were supposed to protect you and failed miserably, commands from the police who are trying to get you back, and commands from the people who took you.
Hydra.
And your father would have done anything to bring you back, he would have done what they asked of him and ten other things that were just as bad. But the police wouldn’t let him. “We don’t negotiate with terrorists,” they said. All your father could think of was that he would negotiate with the devil himself if it would guarantee him your freedom.
Hydra told him, no police, no Avengers, and no attempts to cancel the gala. Otherwise, heads would roll.
At first, he thought they were empty threats meant to scare him or some jovial prank gone too far, so he called the police, just to make sure, because who were these Hydra folk anyway?
Then a video arrived the following morning: grainy footage of you bound to a chair while a Hydra operative calmly listed the names and home addresses of every employee working the charity event.
They weren’t bluffing.
So the gala continued.
Guests arrived dressed in designer gowns and tailored suits. At the same time, armed officers hid among them in silence, pretending this was still a celebration instead of a hostage situation waiting to implode.
And you stood beneath crystal chandeliers in a ballroom full of wealthy strangers, dressed for your own execution.
The gown they’d forged you into was a violent shade of red, the same red as the hydra insignia you’d been looking at for three days straight. Layers of tule brushed against your legs with every step. A black corset cinched your waist so tightly your lungs burned.
Alexander Fisher grabbed your arm tightly, making sure it would bruise. His breath fanned your cheek before he bit a command. “Behave,” and the sound of his voice alone made you shiver. His hand moved towards the small of your back to slow for your liking. “Cause a scene,” he continued softly, “and I’ll give you something to scream about.” Then he smiled at you.
And you forced yourself to smile back.
When you looked across the room, there was something truly not worthy. You didn’t see an escape. You didn’t see your father. You only saw people enjoying the festivities, browsing around the room. Pepper potts talking with a colleague of your father. A woman with red hair dressed in black was smiling and pretending to drink the champagne. Another woman further ahead who looked way too young to be here, and a man with longer hair, with his back towards you, a glass of whiskey in his gloved hand.
The Avengers were scattered around the room, careful not to stand out. They had promised discretion after all, but Steve wouldn’t let Hydra just go around doing what they pleased.
So he was sitting outside on a bench in the park, far enough that he wouldn’t cause suspicion, but close enough to still see everything.
He kept his head down, but inside, the anger was stirring.
It wasn’t like him to sit here and do nothing. Hydra had threatened the mayor of New York City. This couldn’t stay unpunished.
Meanwhile you were still trying to control your breathing. Looking around for a way out, for something, anything.
But Fisher kept you very close, one hand around your body, the other tucked into his jacket pocket, fingers curled around the handle of a gun. Every exit of the ballroom was guarded, every window sealed.
There was nowhere to run.
Then came your salvation.
A waiter stumbled over a loose cable.
The lights snapped out. Glass rippled over the floor, gasps rippled through the large space, just as a spotlight illuminated your father stepping onto the stage, looking rather concerned.
Champagne crashed across Alexander's suit.
And for one glorious second, his hand left you.
You ran.
The sound of gunfire exploded behind you almost instantly.
Screams echo’d through the ballroom, people ducked down and fled out of the building. Your heels crashed against the stone flooring, your hands holding the red tule up. You heard Fisher scream from the inside, but you paid it no mind. You had to get out of there.
And the moment you were almost out, a bullet flew by your ear, hitting the marble doorpost beside you. You didn’t look back, just kicked away your shoes, so you could run even faster.
Outside, the cold night air tore into your lungs as you bolted across the street towards the park bordering the gala hall. The tulle of your dress tangled around your legs while distant sirens echoed somewhere downtown.
You just needed people.
Noise.
Anywhere Hydra wouldn’t dare kill you publicly.
When Steve heard the gunshots coming from the gala hall, he was up. His soldier senses were back on, and the grubby feeling of not being able to help was gone.
He was here, and he was going to do whatever he could to protect the people inside from Hydra.
Then he saw her.
A woman dressed in red came tearing through the park like something out of a nightmare.
Barefoot.
Terrified.
The gown trailing behind her looked expensive enough to belong on a runway, but there was dirt smeared along the hem and panic written across every inch of her face. Loose curls had fallen from the pins in her hair, and blood streaked one ankle.
She looked over her shoulder instead of where she was going.
Straight into him.
Steve caught her before she hit the pavement.
For half a second, she simply stared at him.
Wide eyes. Shaking breaths. Fear and disbelief tangled together so intensely it almost knocked the air from his lungs.
“You’re okay,” Steve said quickly, steadying her upright.
Another gunshot cracked through the trees.
Her entire body tensed.
Right. Running. She’d been running.
Steve maneuvered himself before the woman in red, whom he had recognized as the mayor's daughter after looking at her in the dim light. His shield held before them, shooting a quick message towards Tony and Sam, who were positioned somewhere in a surveillance van.
Steve shoved the woman behind him just as gunfire erupted through the trees.
Bullets ricocheted off the vibranium shield with deafening clangs. He felt her freeze beneath him, but to his surprise, she didn’t make a sound.
Three men emerged from the darkness of the park paths, dressed in black tactical gear marked with the crimson Hydra insignia. Alexander strode between them, champagne still staining the front of his suit.
“There she is,” he called calmly, as if this were all some amusing game. “You’ve been very difficult tonight, sweetheart.”
And when he looked at the way her face scrunched up, he was sure that if given the chance, she would have spit in his face. She was trouble, and something inside him lit up at the fact.
Steve’s jaw tightened.
“Stay behind me,” he ordered quietly.
One of the agents opened fire again.
Steve moved instantly.
The shield slammed into the gunman’s chest hard enough to throw him backwards into a stone bench. Before the second man could react, Steve crossed the distance between them in seconds, wrenching the rifle from his hands and driving his elbow into the man’s throat.
A sharp crack echoed through the park.
The third operative charged from the side.
Steve ducked beneath the swing of a combat knife and drove the edge of his shield into the man’s ribs hard enough to send him sprawling across the gravel path.
Then Alexander fired.
Not at Steve.
At her.
Steve turned on instinct, catching the bullet against the shield barely inches from her shoulder.
Alexander smiled.
“Always the hero.”
Steve advanced slowly, positioning himself between Hydra and the beautiful woman clutching handfuls of red tulle behind him. She had a wide stance, like she was readying herself to do something, run or fight, he didn’t know, but he really hoped she knew that this wasn’t the time to use her self-defence training on trained soldiers carrying loaded weapons.
“You’re done,” Steve said coldly.
“Oh, Captain,” Alexander sighed. “You really think this ends tonight?”
Then, more gunfire exploded from deeper within the gala hall.
Steve’s comm crackled to life.
“Cap,” Sam’s voice barked sharply. “We’ve got movement inside. Multiple Hydra agents.”
But Steve couldn’t move. You needed him right there.
“Already handling it,” Bucky interrupted.
A golden streak tore across the night sky.
Iron Man landed between Steve and the remaining operatives with enough force to crack the pavement beneath him.
“Well,” Tony said dryly, repulsors glowing bright in the darkness, “this seems dramatically unhealthy.”
One Hydra soldier raised his weapon.
Tony blasted it from his hands instantly. “You know,” he continued casually, “there are easier ways to get kicked out of a charity gala.”
Alexander cursed under his breath before disappearing backward into the trees.
“Wilson’s tracking him,” Tony said immediately before Steve could move. “Go.”
Steve hesitated.
Not because of Hydra. But because of the woman behind him. She saw deathly pale, and he had an inkling that all the adrenaline had left her body.
Tony’s helmet retracted slightly as he glanced toward her, his expression softening for only a second.
“I’ve got this, Rogers.”
Steve looked back at her. Loose curls. Bare feet stained red. Fear was still written across every inch of her face despite the fight being over. And somehow beneath it all, he didn’t see a scared woman, he saw someone who had broken free of her captors.
And he couldn’t help but feel admiration. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he turned towards her.
“At ease, soldier,” He said to lighten the mood a little. “We got you.”
For a moment, neither of them moved. And it felt like a weight was lifted off of you. The sounds of sirens and shouting echoed through the park while agents rushed past them toward the gala hall, but Steve barely noticed any of it.
Because you were still standing there, without shoes and breathing like every inhale hurt. But you were still standing, and somehow you were still holding yourself together.
You straightened slightly at his words, the softness in his tone releasing some of the tension in your gut. And all you wanted to do at that moment was let yourself fall on the ground and sleep for a week. But you couldn’t do that. Not yet. So instead, you lifted your head towards Captain America, and you said the least truthful words to ever come out of any woman's mouth.
“I’m fine,”
But Steve wasn’t born yesterday, and he had been living with two women for a few years now, so he knew exactly what that meant. So instead of believing you at your word, he gave you a once-over. He noticed the dark circles under your eyes, the red streaks dug into your shoulder, the bruise on your cheekbone that had been covered with makeup, and finally, the wounds on the back of your feet caused by you running barefoot.
“Right,” he said gently. “Clearly.”
A flicker of embarrassment crossed her face before she looked away.
That was when he noticed it.
You weren’t scared, you were exhausted. The kind that settled deep in the bones after days without safety. He saw your fingers still clutched handfuls of red tulle so tightly your knuckles had gone white. Like, if you let go now, you might fall apart with it.
And suddenly Steve understood.
The adrenaline was wearing off.
Slowly, carefully, he crouched down in front of you.
Immediately, your posture shifted again, guarded this time, uncertain. But when you remembered it wasn’t Hydra standing before you but Captain America, you relaxed a little.
“It’s okay,” he reassured softly. “Just give me a second.”
A few feet away, partially hidden near the park path, lay one of her abandoned heels. Steve reached for it before looking back up at you.
“You know,” he said quietly, “I think you dropped this.”
To his surprise, a small laugh escaped you.
Tired. Breathless. Slightly hysterical.
But real.
Steve felt something warm settle unexpectedly in his chest at the sound. He gently took your ankle before sliding the heel back onto your foot with impossible care, like he was afraid applying too much pressure might hurt you.
Your breath caught.
Not because of the shoe. Because no one had touched her gently in three days.
Steve looked up as he stood again, close enough now that you could see the concern softening every sharp edge of his expression.
“You did good tonight,” he told you quietly.
And for some reason, those four words nearly shattered the composure you’d been fighting so hard to keep.
Your eyes burned instantly.
Steve noticed.
Of course he did.
Without thinking, his hand lifted toward your face before stopping halfway, giving you room to pull away if you wanted.
You didn’t.
His thumb brushed softly beneath your eye, catching the tear before it could fall.
Behind you, Tony groaned loudly through the comms.
“Oh my God,” he muttered. “You two are literally in a Hallmark movie.”
And just like that, you laughed again.
This time, Steve smiled too.
I love it when an old fic turns into something I do like!
I'm a sucker for strong men, saving reader. Yes, please save me from the horrible world we live in currently! Or am I the only one?
Fanfic-idjit tag list: @castielscaplan
Ohhhhh❤️😍😍 love me some protective Steve ❤️ loved reading this, thank you for writing and sharing with us 🫶
Meddling in Love
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female!Reader
Word Count: ~3.2k
Warnings: just all fluff
Summary: You and Steve have been friends ever since he moved into the apartment across from yours. You have always admired him and the people he’s worked with, so when you ask him to set you up on a date with his Avenger friends, you’re really excited. Steve, on the other hand, isn’t because he’s been harboring a secret crush on you for a long time. What else can he do but sabotage those dates?
Square Filled: Romance novels for @happystevebingo
Author’s Note: Any and all comments are greatly appreciated! <3
x
A night in is exactly what you need with your best friend. Steve has just gotten back from doing superhero things, so he’s glad to be able to relax by watching the news. You’re sitting next to him with a romance book in your hands. You’re leaning on the arm of the sofa with your legs in Steve’s lap. He is rubbing circles into your leg absentmindedly as he pays attention to the news.
The quiet evening is interrupted by your drawn-out groan. “Why can’t I meet someone like this?”
Steve turns the volume down on the TV. “What are you reading?”
“A book.”
“I know I’m old as shit, but I know what a book is.”
You giggle and stick your bookmark in your book. “It’s a romance book.”
“About?”
(spoilers ahead)
“It’s called Pen Pal by J.T. Geissinger. It’s about this girl who meets this guy when she calls in for a repair at her house. They have immediate chemistry, and she tries fighting it for a while because her husband died, and she still wears his ring. This book is spicy, lemme tell you.” You smirk when you remember the last spicy scene you just read. “Um, while their romance builds, she gets letters from a state prison from a man named Dante, and she’s like, ‘I don’t know who this is’, even though he clearly knows her. Turns out, her husband isn’t dead, and the girl and guy are ghosts who were murdered by the girl’s husband. He knows they’re dead; she doesn’t. This book is so good.”
“I’m assuming you like the main guy?”
“Steve, this woman knows how to write men. He’s passionate and sexy and mysterious.”
As you ramble on about how this character is such a great guy, Steve can’t help but think about his own feelings for you. He’s never been good at expressing himself, especially before he got the serum. He was short and scrawny, and women just didn’t like him. They’d always go for Bucky.
Because of that, he never developed the skills to talk to women and charm them. Why would he need them when they passed by him all the time? Then, when he got the serum, he was muscular and tall. He was handsome. Women flocked to him, but he didn’t know how to handle it.
Luckily for him, he didn’t need to know how to talk to women when he was fighting a war against the Nazis. Then he went into the ice for seventy years. When he woke up, those skills still weren't there. In fact, he became even more awkward with women. People in general.
Then one day, you move in across the hall from him, and he’s been enthralled with you ever since. You two started by speaking to each other in the hallway, then it turned into casual conversations, then into hangouts, and now you’re his best friend. Well, his best modern friend.
“It’s been so long since I’ve been on a date, it’s embarrassing.” Your words bring him back from his own thoughts. Suddenly, you gasp, and he jerks back in shock. “I know! You can set me up with one of your Avenger friends!”
“What?”
“Yeah, come on.” The book is long forgotten, and you’re sitting up with your legs tucked under you. “I’ve been single for way too long, and it’s time for me to get back on the horse. I despise dating apps, but I am not opposed to blind dating, especially if you pick them out. I think it’d be fun to date a superhero.”
“I don’t know, Y/N. You don’t know the guys I work with.”
“Please, Steve? If I had girlfriends, I’d set you up with one of them.”
He resists the urge to recoil at the idea of him dating anyone but you. It’s taking him everything not to react to the thought of you with any one of his teammates. Steve is about to reject your idea when he stares into your big eyes. Who is he kidding? He can’t ever say no to you.
“Fine,” he sighs. “I guess I can pick one.”
“Yay!” You lunge at him to give him a big hug, but you’re gone before he can appreciate your arms being around him. “You’re the best! Don’t tell me which one it is. I want to be surprised.”
“Okay,” he mumbles.
The next day, Steve is inside the Avengers compound in upstate New York. He’s nervous because he’s about to ask his best friend to take the girl he loves on a date. Bucky is leaning over the counter with a cookbook splayed out in front of him. Every week, the Avengers take turns cooking a nice meal for everyone, and it’s Bucky’s turn.
“Hey, what do you think about pasta for dinner?” Bucky asks when Steve walks in.
“We had that last week.”
“So?”
“Alright, I need you to take Y/N on a date.”
Bucky straightens up and frowns in confusion. “Y/N? The same Y/N who you’re in love with?”
“I’m not in love with her.”
“Okay, sure.” Bucky rolls his eyes. “Why would I go on a date with her?”
Steve tells him what happened. “She’s not gonna leave it alone. She wants to go on a blind date with one of you, and as my best friend, you’re going to make sure she has a bad time.”
“I see,” Bucky nods. “Fine, but don’t come crying to me if she comes to you crying. I take no responsibility.”
“That’s fine.”
“Where should I take her?”
“How should I know?” Bucky shakes his head and goes back to reading. “You’re going out Saturday night.”
“Yeah, yeah.”
Steve takes out his phone and walks away from Bucky while texting you details about the date. You’re kind of excited about going on a date with a superhero. Kind of nervous, but mostly excited. Steve doesn’t give you any details except where to meet him.
You never pictured having a first date in a bar, but it’s probably better than some nice restaurant. At least this is more laid-back and casual. It’s not hard to spot Steve’s friend because everyone has cleared a circle around him. Bucky Barnes. They’re either afraid of him because of his time as the Winter Soldier, or they’re intimidated by him.
The Winter Soldier isn’t a stranger to the citizens of New York, but that part of his life is over. He’s trying to move on, and if Steve set you up with him, then he has to be a good guy.
“Bucky?”
He looks up and smiles kindly at you. “You must be Y/N.”
“Yeah. It’s nice to meet you. I know blind dates aren’t usually the best, but thanks for coming out.”
“I owed Steve one.”
Bucky, while very handsome, isn’t much of a talker. If he’s not listening to you ramble, he’s providing one-word answers. He’s a very private man, which you respect, but it’s hard to date someone if they don’t open themselves up at least a little bit.
It makes the time drag on slowly, and before you know it, you’ve had five drinks while he’s still nursing one.
Bucky’s nice, but he’s not the one for you.
Steve dreads hearing about the date from you, even though Bucky said it didn’t go well. He didn’t make you cry, so that’s a plus.
“So, how did it go?” Steve asks when you come over.
“We didn’t really click. We went to the bar, but I did most of the talking. While cute, he's not really my type. Plus, I was kind of scared of that metal arm, so you have to try again.”
Steve was scared of this answer from you, but hoped you didn’t go for it. “Again?”
“You have so many friends. I’m sure you can find another one.”
“Fine…”
Steve knows he shouldn’t go to him, but he finds himself outside of Loki’s room later that day. Loki has been stuck on Earth with Thor while the Bifrost is being fixed. Loki promised his brother to be on his best behavior, and he really has. He’s pulling harmless pranks on people, but it’s not like he’s blowing up New York again.
“Hey, you got a second?” Steve asks as he knocks on the open door.
Loki is lounging on a small couch with a book in his hands. He doesn’t look up as he responds, “I suppose.”
“Look, I know you don’t owe me any favors or whatever, but I need you to take my friend on a date.”
“No.”
“Loki, please. You’re already stuck on Earth with Thor. I think you need some entertainment, right?”
“And you suppose I find entertainment with your friend?”
“You might have fun. Just don’t make her cry.”
Loki rolls his eyes and closes his book. “I’m only saying yes to get me out of this god-forsaken place.”
Steve will take it. Loki decides on a date and time, so he messages you where to go and at what time.
Instead of a bar, you arrive at an art museum. This isn’t where you thought you'd go on a date, but it’s better than a loud bar. Loki stands tall by the entrance, wearing an all-black suit.
“Y/N, I presume?”
“You’d be right,” you chuckle. “Loki?”
“The one and only.” Loki holds his arm out for you to take, and you smile as you do. What a gentleman. “Have you ever been here?”
“No, I haven’t. I’m not really into the arts as most people are. I like reading, but that’s about it. Have you?”
“Plenty of times. The history here is very interesting.”
Loki is very polite and engages you in conversation, but you can tell he’s bored here. His eyes don’t stay on a piece very long, and he kind of rushes you through the exhibit. The place is four stories tall, and he’s acting like he has something going on after this.
The moment you realize Loki isn’t a match for you is when he starts using magic to change the art. It started as something small, like changing facial expressions and head tilts, then he moved to changing entire poses. Now, he’s just changing the entire thing. When other customers notice this and call for security, they freak over someone tampering with their precious art. Then Loki would change it back to mess with them.
You don’t find that amusing at all.
The next day, when you go over to Steve’s place, you’re sulking more than usual. Two failed dates are enough to bring your spirits down, but you won’t let them get you down.
“How did it go?”
“Steve, you’re disappointing me.”
“Me? What did I do?”
“Two failed dates. Either you don’t care who I date, or you suck at picking men.”
“Did Loki hurt you?” he asks seriously.
“No. We went to an art museum, and while he was very polite, he used magic to change the art pieces. It freaked a lot of people out. I’m sure he found it amusing, but it wasn’t to me. You have to try again.”
Steve is getting annoyed at this point. Clearly, picking bad men for you isn’t working. He doesn’t let his irritation show much, but you’re too distracted to pick up on it.
“Come on, there has to be someone who is respectful but still knows how to have a good time. Normal fun. Third time’s the charm, right?”
Fucking wrong.
It doesn’t seem to matter who Steve sets you up with. Either they don’t engage in conversation with you, or their version of fun doesn’t match yours.
Steve is getting desperate. You keep asking for redos, and here he is, hoping that you can see he is an option for you. He’s losing hope that there could be something between you and him. Thor is his last defense. He’s the last one of all his friends. Thor heard about Steve pimping his friends to date you, so he’s been waiting patiently for his turn.
“Thor, got a second?” Steve asks.
“What can I do for you?”
“I need you to take Y/N on a date.”
“I thought you’d never ask!” Thor grins.
“Yeah, but you gotta ruin the date somehow, okay? I’m hoping that when she sees how terrible all of you are, she’ll think about going on a date with me.”
“Why don’t you just ask her?”
“I’ve never… I’m not good at this part, okay? I don’t want to ruin it.”
“Fret not, my good friend. I will not let you down. How does a simple dinner sound?”
“Good enough for me.”
Steve texts you when and where to go, hoping this will be the last time he does this for you.
On that day and time, you pull up to the nice restaurant where Thor is meeting you. It’s not super fancy, but it does have some class to it. Thor offered to pick you up, but you like driving yourself just in case something were to go wrong, and you need to flee at a moment’s notice.
“My, you look beautiful,” Thor greets when he sees you.
“Thank you. You’re not half-bad yourself.”
Thor holds out his elbow so you can take it, and he escorts you inside. The host takes you to a table near the window and sets the menus down. At first, the date is going really well. Thor is the most pleasant out of everyone you’ve dated over the past month and a half.
Thor has such a big appetite and orders a shit ton of food, but other than that, he’s very nice. You should be happy. You should be excited to be on a date with a literal God. Something’s missing, though. Something that everyone was missing.
You can’t put your finger on it.
“So, I heard you’ve dated all of my friends,” Thor chuckles. “How did that go?”
“Well, I’m on a date with you. How well do you think they went?”
“Not very. I heard about Loki’s little stunt and the wizard’s magic show from Steve.”
“Yeah, not my best moments,” you chuckle. “What does Steve think of all this? I know it must be annoying to keep asking his friends to go out with me. I’m not desperate, by the way. I’m just looking to have some fun.”
Thor shovels food into his mouth. “Nothing wrong with that.”
“So, what does he think?”
“He’s pretty happy, I’d say.”
“Happy?”
“Oh, yeah. Whenever the date is over, he practically begs them to tell him how it went. The smile on his face tells me he’s happy with what he hears.”
“Oh, okay,” you mumble.
“Yeah, and then the next time, he’s a bit down when he has to set up another guy for you.”
“He’s upset? Why would he be upset? He knows he can tell me if he doesn’t want to do this, and I’d stop asking.”
Thor shrugs and takes a big gulp of his beer. “I figure it’d have something to do with him asking us to ruin the dates.”
Your fork clatters to the table in shock, but Thor doesn’t notice. He keeps rambling on about how Steve is the whole reason none of these dates are working out for you.
You’re… not upset at this. You should be. You should be pissed he’s meddling in your love life. You should be livid. Instead, you feel a bit of relief. It’s like a film was removed from your eyes, allowing you to realize what’s been in front of you this entire time.
Well, who has been in front of you.
It’s Steve. There’s a reason why you felt so good after each date, because then you got to go home to Steve. You’ve never felt happier than sitting by his side and reading your book or chatting with im. The best part of your day is when Steve comes home from being heroic.
Thor is nice enough to either not say anything about your shift in behavior, or he just doesn’t realize you’re not into this date anymore. You still finish it to respect his feelings, but the second it’s over, you race home.
You don’t even go to your apartment across the hallway when you get home. You head right over to Steve’s door and knock twice. You’ve seen him thousands of times and have been over hundreds, but butterflies still flutter in your stomach at the thought of confronting him.
Steve opens the door and smiles at you. You momentarily forget how to breathe because he’s shirtless with gray sweatpants hanging low from his hips. How have you never allowed yourself to see him as anything more than a friend.
“Hey, I didn’t expect to see you back so soon.”
“Yeah… can I come in?”
“Sure.” Steve steps to the side and lets you in, then closes the door behind him. “Let me just put a shirt on.”
He leaves, much to your disappointment, and returns minutes later. “How did the date go?”
“It didn’t work out.” You didn’t notice it before, but you see the relief in his eyes. “Yeah, he was really nice and great to talk to, but he’s not what I’m looking for. All of these dates had something missing, and it wasn’t until tonight that I finally figured out what it was.”
Steve’s heart is hammering in his chest when he asks, “What’s that?”
“You.” Steve’s heart stutters to a stop as his mind goes a bit hazy. “None of those dates worked out because they weren’t you. Now is as good a time as any to tell you that I have had a thing for you since the moment I met you. It sucks that it took me this long to figure it out, but I’m telling you now. If you happen to feel the same as I do, then I won’t waste this chance. If you don’t, then I hope I can still keep you as a friend.”
“Since we’re confessing things, I should tell you that I’ve liked you since I met you. I hated setting you up on those dates. I mean, they got to kiss you and hold your hand. I was jealous. I never knew how to tell you how much I liked you because I’m not very good with women. I never have been.”
“I think you’re doing a pretty good job,” you grin.
“If you give me a chance, I can try to be like the men in your books, if that’s what you want.”
You step up to Steve and wrap your arms around his neck, and his hands immediately find your waist. “I don’t want you to be like them. I just want you to be like you.”
Steve’s smile is bright. “I can do that.”
“Oh, and Steve?”
“Yeah?”
“They never kissed me. I guess I was saving that for you.”
Steve leans down just as you lean up, and you kiss him passionately. Now that you’ve got this out of the way, you can truly start living your very best life. As long as Steve is by your side.
x
Want to be tagged? Follow my library blog @aqueenslibrary where I reblog all my stories, so you can put notifications on there without the extra stuff :)
Awwww this is so cute 🥰
Under His Protection
Summary: You’re the Vice President’s daughter, public property in pearls, judged by headlines you never wrote. Steve Rogers has been your lead bodyguard for years: disciplined, distant, and devastatingly attentive in all the quiet ways that matter.
Wordcount: 19.4k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of Y/N)
Warnings: slow burn, mutual pining, friends to lovers (ish), idiots in love, protective Steve, soft Steve, "touch her and die" energy, hurt/comfort, angst with a happy ending, emotional confession, trust issues, fear of commitment, power imbalance (boydguard/client), forbidden-ish romance, tension & softness, hospital scene, domestic fluff, kisses, car accident (minor), conflict with a parent, emotional distress, themes of surveillance and lack of privacy, mild injury
Elixir's Arcade Event: Two Pairs with afraid to commit + bodyguard AU + "You were the only person I thought I could trust." + one of them pretends to not like the other because they are afraid of getting hurt
A/N: I couldn't not write something a little angsty for this challenge, and when I saw the combinations of prompts and tropes, my mind immediately went to Steve. Let it be known that it's probably the first time Cassie @blobfishlol told me that for once, the male character wasn't an idiot (we kinda disagree on that one, but meh)
Masterlist
The first thing you learn, growing up in the shadow of the Vice President, is that people don’t look at you the way they look at other women. They look through you. They see headlines. Angles. Narratives. They see a daughter as an extension of a man’s policies – an accessory that can be polished for a fundraiser or weaponized in a scandal. They see you and they decide, instantly, which version of you will make their life easier: the spoiled princess, the reckless party girl, the entitled adult child who can’t survive without a credit card and a chauffeur. You stopped correcting them a long time ago.
It was exhausting, trying to prove your humanity to people who benefited from pretending you didn’t have any. So you learned how to move like you belonged to the story they’d written. How to smile on cue. How to keep your face neutral when they asked invasive questions framed as jokes. How to make your anger small and your sadness invisible. And then, years ago, Steve Rogers stepped into your orbit like a quiet inevitability. At first, he was just another agent. Another man in a suit with an earpiece and a posture that said don’t try me. Another shadow at the edge of every room, eyes always scanning, hands always ready but never restless. Another name you weren’t supposed to know, another person you weren’t supposed to become attached to. But Steve wasn’t like the others. He didn’t flirt. He didn’t overcompensate. He didn’t treat you like a delicate thing made of PR and glass. He treated you like a person who deserved to be alive. Which – surprisingly – was rarer than it should have been. You remembered the first day in weird, sharp fragments. The residence hallway smelling like lemon polish and old money. The distant click of heels. The way your father’s chief of staff had said, “Rogers will be your detail lead moving forward.” Like you were being assigned a new password. Steve had been standing by the security office, waiting. Tall, broad-shouldered, blond in a way that looked almost unfair under fluorescent lighting. His suit fit him like armor, not fashion. When he turned his head toward you, his expression was neutral, controlled – professional to the point of being unreadable. But his eyes… His eyes were the kind that didn’t waste time. They took in the things they needed: your posture, your pace, the tension in your shoulders, the fact that you carried your phone like it could explode. The kind of assessment that wasn’t judgment. Just… attention. You held out your hand out of habit. Polished, practiced. Steve looked at it for half a second, then took it firmly – no lingering, no performative gentleness. A grip that said I am here because I am capable. “Ma’am,” he said. You hated that title. It made you sound older than you were, and smaller than you felt. Like a formality could turn you into something manageable. “You can call me–” you started, but the chief of staff cut you off. “Agent Rogers has a protocol.” Steve’s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. He didn’t contradict his superior. But later, when you’d turned the corner and the hallway had swallowed the staffers and their clipped voices, Steve had walked half a step behind you and said quietly, like he was offering you a piece of truth without permission… “I know your name.” You’d glanced back, surprised. He hadn’t looked at you when he said it. His gaze had stayed on the far end of the corridor, the reflective surfaces, the angles where danger hid. “Then use it,” you’d said, softer. He’d hesitated – barely. A beat long enough to feel like a choice. And then: “Yes.” Not yes to calling you by your name. Yes to respecting that you’d asked. He still didn’t use it right away. But from that moment on, you started noticing the ways he listened. The ways he did not pretend you were made of politics.
Years settle into patterns. Your life had become a long series of structured days: briefings, lunches, galas, board meetings, interviews where every question was a knife wrapped in velvet. A rotating cast of advisers. The ever-present hum of risk. And Steve became part of that hum. He was there before you were fully awake and still there after you were too tired to be anything but honest. He walked with you, drove with you, stood behind you, opened doors and closed them again with the kind of care that made you forget doors could be dangerous. He learned your routines faster than you realized you had them. How you took your coffee: too strong, no sugar, a splash of cream you pretended you didn’t need. How you started fidgeting with rings when you were overstimulated. How you crossed your arms when you were angry even if you were smiling. How you got headaches after long press days and how you tried to hide it because you didn’t want to look weak. Steve learned, too, the difference between public you and private you. Public you: poised, biting, unbothered. Private you: someone who laughed too loudly at stupid jokes when you were exhausted. Someone who sat cross-legged on the floor with a laptop and a hoodie and looked, for a moment, like you could have been anyone’s daughter – not the Vice President’s. And Steve – God, Steve – looked like he’d been built for steadiness. He didn’t talk much. He didn’t offer opinions unless asked. He existed in the space around you like a wall that didn’t suffocate. Like a presence you could lean on without it turning into a debt. Which is how it started. Not with a grand moment. With small things. Quiet things. Professional things that weren’t supposed to mean anything.
“Water.” The first time it happened, you were in the backseat of the armored SUV, stuck in traffic, air conditioning humming, your phone buzzing with messages you didn’t want to read. Steve sat opposite you, facing the rear window, eyes on the tail car. His posture was controlled, shoulders squared, the kind of stillness that came from training. You were halfway through your third coffee of the day, because caffeine was the only thing that made the exhaustion blur into something tolerable. You hadn’t realized you were rubbing your temple until Steve spoke. Just one word. “Water.” You looked up, irritated on reflex. “Excuse me?” Steve didn’t turn. “You’ve had three coffees. No water. Your hands are shaking.” You stared at him for a second, caught between annoyance and something that felt dangerously like being seen. “I’m fine.” Steve’s reflection in the tinted glass didn’t change expression. “Hydration affects cognitive function.” You scoffed. “Are you giving me a biology lesson now?” There was a pause. Then, in the same tone he might have used to identify an exit route, he added, “There’s a bottle in the side compartment.” It was so… ridiculously normal. So careful.
You could have shrugged it off. Could have ignored him. Instead, you reached down, found the bottle, twisted the cap open, and drank – just to shut him up. But halfway through, you realized your throat actually had been dry. That your head felt a fraction clearer. When you lowered the bottle, Steve finally glanced at you. Not long. Not intimate. Just a brief check, like he was confirming something in his mind. Your heart did something stupid in your chest. You looked away first, because you always looked away first. “That better?” he asked, quiet. “…Yes,” you admitted. Steve nodded once, then returned his attention to the window. No smile. No comment. No “you’re welcome.” Which somehow made it worse. Because it meant he wasn’t doing it for praise. He was doing it because he cared. And you told yourself – because you had to – that it didn’t mean anything else.
He kept doing it. Not just the water. Little reminders threaded through your days like hidden stitches. “Eat something,” he’d say when you tried to skip lunch before a meeting. “I will later.” “You said that four hours ago.” He’d offer a protein bar from his jacket pocket like it had always been there, like it wasn’t a decision he’d made because he’d noticed you forgot to take care of yourself when you were stressed. Sometimes he’d set it down near you without speaking. Sometimes he’d just glance at you pointedly until you rolled your eyes and complied. If you got a headache during a press conference, he’d shift, subtly, to block harsher light from hitting your face directly. A slight angle of his body. A fraction of shadow. If you shivered stepping out into cold wind, there would be a coat – his coat – settling over your shoulders before you even processed you were cold. He’d do it without meeting your eyes, like he was afraid of what he might see there. You always tried to hand it back immediately. He always said, “Keep it. You’re shaking.” Not I want you in my coat. Not I like seeing you wrapped in something that smells like me. Nothing romantic. Nothing that could get him in trouble. But it felt intimate anyway. Because he noticed. Because he remembered. Because he anticipated needs you hadn’t even admitted out loud. And you started trusting him in a way that felt both inevitable and terrifying.
The press, of course, noticed too. Not the tenderness. Not the quiet care. They noticed proximity. Angles. Bodies. They noticed the tall, broad-shouldered agent behind you in photographs, the way he always seemed to be there when you turned your head. The way his hand sometimes hovered near your back when you walked down stairs, close enough to catch you but never touching. They wrote pieces about it. Speculation columns. The VP’s Daughter and Her Mysterious Shadow. Is He Just Security? Rumors Swirl Around the VP’s Daughter and Secret Service Agent. You stopped reading them. But you couldn’t stop thinking about them. Because the comments – God, the comments – always came in two flavors. Either you were sleeping with him, using him, exploiting him… Or he was sleeping with you, manipulating you, climbing. And the truth – your truth – was so much softer and so much more dangerous. You weren’t using him. You were falling for him. And you had no idea if he was falling too… or if you were just hungry for a safety you’d never been allowed to have.
The thing was, Steve did not look like a man who belonged in your world. Not because he wasn’t polished. He was. Not because he wasn’t educated. He clearly was. But because there was something about him – something stubborn and honest and heavy – that did not bend easily to the performative cruelty of politics. He didn’t laugh at the jokes your father’s donors made. He didn’t flatter. He didn’t pretend. He was respectful, yes. But he wasn’t… obedient in the way so many men around you were. He didn’t orbit power like it was a sun. He treated it like a responsibility. And you watched him, sometimes, when you were in a crowded room surrounded by people who wanted something from you. Steve would stand a few feet away, scanning the space, jaw tight, eyes sharp. And if you met his gaze across the room, he would look back – steady, unshaken. A silent message passing between you without words. I’m here. I’ve got you. It made you feel seen in a way that was almost painful. Because you’d spent your whole life being watched, but never truly noticed. And Steve Rogers noticed everything. Including, eventually, the way you looked at him.
It wasn’t like you were subtle. Not at first. You tried to be. You tried to keep your face neutral. Tried to speak to him like he was only your guard. Tried to ignore the way your body reacted when he got too close, the way your skin buzzed when his hand briefly steadied your elbow in a crowd. But you weren’t trained for this. You were trained for politics. For smiling through hostility. For navigating rooms full of sharks. You were not trained for a man who treated your wellbeing like it mattered more than your image. The first time you realized you were in trouble, it was stupid. You were sitting in the residence library at midnight, curled up in an armchair with your laptop balanced on your knees, reading briefings you’d already read twice because your anxiety wouldn’t let you sleep. Steve stood by the doorway. Not inside. Never quite inside private spaces unless invited. “Can’t sleep?” he asked. You didn’t look up. “Too much to do.” “That’s not what I asked.” You paused, fingers hovering over the keyboard. Then, quietly: “No.” Steve was silent for a moment. Then he stepped closer – one step only. Enough to be in the room, just barely. Like he was crossing a line he’d drawn in his own mind.
He placed a glass of water on the side table beside you. No comment. No lecture. Just… water. You looked up, startled. “You just carry water around like a dad?” Steve’s mouth twitched. Almost a smile. Gone in an instant. “Drink,” he said. You stared at him, heartbeat tripping. “Why do you care?” The question came out softer than you intended. Steve’s eyes held yours for a heartbeat too long. Then his face closed. Because of course it did. “It’s my job,” he said, voice even. There it was. That wall. That safe, cruel, professional wall. And you nodded, swallowing the disappointment like you’d swallowed everything else your whole life.
“Right,” you murmured. “Your job.” Steve didn’t move. His gaze dropped to your hands, to the way you were picking at the skin around your thumb without realizing. His voice, when it came, was gentler than his words. “Try to sleep,” he said. “You have an early day.” You scoffed lightly. “And if I don’t?” Steve’s jaw tightened. His eyes flicked away, then back. “Then I’ll be here,” he said quietly. The words hung between you. Not romantic. Not explicit. But it landed like a promise anyway. And when Steve turned and left the room, closing the door softly behind him, you stared at the glass of water on the table and felt your chest ache in a way that had nothing to do with exhaustion. Because for the first time in your life, you thought… Maybe I’m not alone.
Steve, on his side, told himself a thousand times to keep it clean. He was the lead on your detail. He was responsible for your safety. He was trained to stay detached, to maintain boundaries, to avoid personal entanglement. He knew what happened when agents crossed lines. Transfers. Investigations. Careers ended. Lives ruined. He also knew what happened when people close to power got hurt. Bodies in the news. Names in press conferences. Grief turned into policy. Steve had seen too much of that kind of loss to risk becoming another variable. So he locked it down. He stayed professional. He kept his voice neutral. He didn’t look at you too long. He didn’t let himself imagine what your mouth would feel like under his, what your hands would do if they didn’t have to be polite. He didn’t let himself imagine you choosing him. Because why would you? You were raised in rooms he would never belong in. You were the kind of woman the world would eat alive for loving the wrong man. And Steve – Steve was only your bodyguard. The word only tasted like ash every time he thought it. Because it wasn’t only. Not to him. Not anymore. But it had to be. So he loved you in quiet, safe ways. Water. Food. A coat. A hand hovering near your back without touching. His body between you and danger. His eyes on every exit. His voice, low in your ear at crowded events: “On your left.” “Step down.” “Hold for one second.” And every time you listened – every time you trusted him without hesitation – something in Steve’s chest tightened. Because trust, to him, was sacred. And you gave it to him like it was easy. Like it didn’t cost you anything. He wondered, sometimes, if you knew what you were doing to him. If you knew that every time you smiled at him – really smiled, private, when no cameras were around – it made him feel like he was standing too close to the edge of something he couldn’t survive.
By the time you hit twenty-five, then twenty-six, then twenty-seven, the world had decided you were old enough that your choices should be judged as strategy. If you dated, it was for optics. If you didn’t date, it was suspicious. If you were seen with anyone, it was a scandal waiting to be framed. You started avoiding relationships entirely, not because you didn’t want love, but because you were tired of being used as someone else’s storyline. And then Steve became your constant. The one man who didn’t ask you to perform. The one man who didn’t want something from you. The one man who – despite his coldness, his distance, his careful professional mask – still made sure you drank water, and went to bed, and weren't cold outside. And you began, slowly, to believe the dangerous thing; that maybe he cared because he cared. Not because he had to. Not because it was protocol. Because you were you. And he was Steve. And somewhere between press conferences and late-night briefings and the soft weight of his coat on your shoulders, you fell in love with him. Quietly. Hopelessly. With a patience born from years of being told to wait. And you told yourself you could live with the ache. You told yourself it was enough, having him close. You told yourself you would never ask for more. But, the thing about lines, is that they don’t stop you from feeling. They just make you bleed when you cross them. And you were already bleeding, even if neither of you wanted to admit it yet.
The day it started to crack didn’t feel dramatic at first. It felt… normal. Normal in the way your life had trained you to accept – calendar packed from dawn to night, every minute accounted for, every movement observed. Normal in the way your body had learned to carry tension like jewelry: polished, invisible from a distance, cutting into the skin if anyone looked too closely. You woke before your alarm because you always did. Not because you wanted to. Because your brain didn’t trust peace enough to stay asleep. The residence was quiet in that early-hour hush, the kind of quiet that belonged to expensive places where even the air seemed trained not to creak. You padded across your bedroom in socked feet, hair twisted up, robe tied too tight because you needed the pressure around your ribs to feel grounded. Your phone lit up with notifications the moment you picked it up. Press briefing moved up. New guest added to the luncheon. Security note: “credible threat chatter” flagged overnight – low specificity, high volume. The kind of message that made your stomach tighten without giving your fear anywhere useful to go. You stared at the screen for a long moment, jaw set. Then you put the phone down and went to brush your teeth like you hadn’t just read the word threat before coffee. In the mirror, you looked like the version of yourself the papers loved: composed, pretty in a sharp way, eyes that didn’t beg. If you tilted your chin right, you could almost look untouchable. You were good at untouchable. And that was the problem, because Steve had seen all the ways you weren’t. He was waiting outside your suite when you opened the door. Always there. Always on time. Always half a step removed from intimacy. Suit pressed, tie straight, earpiece in. His hands were clasped loosely in front of him, but his eyes were already moving – hallway, corner, reflection, door seams. An entire world of threat assessments running behind his calm expression. “Morning,” you said. “Morning,” Steve answered. His gaze flicked to you – just long enough to register you weren’t fully awake, the faint shadows beneath your eyes, the way your shoulders held too much tension. Then he looked away again, like he didn’t trust himself to linger. You walked past him toward the kitchen. He followed, the sound of his steps measured, steady.
The residence smelled like coffee and lemon polish and the faintest trace of last night’s dinner. Somewhere far off, a staffer laughed quietly. A normal morning sound. A human sound. You clung to it like it was proof the world wasn’t always sharp-edged. In the kitchen, you went straight for the coffee machine. It was automatic. You didn’t have to think. You needed that. Steve stopped at the threshold like he always did. You hated the threshold rule more than you’d ever admit. The way he never fully entered your private spaces unless there was a reason. The way he kept his body at the edge of your life, even as his presence filled it. You poured coffee into your mug and took a sip too quickly. It burned your tongue. You winced. Swore under your breath. Steve’s voice came, quiet, from the doorway. “Too hot.” You glanced up, startled. He didn’t sound smug. Just… observant. “Thanks, Captain Obvious,” you muttered. A beat. Then, still calm: “There’s water in the fridge.” You closed your eyes briefly, because there it was again. That infuriating tenderness disguised as instruction. “Steve.” “Yes?” “Are you going to police my hydration today too?” He didn’t move. Didn’t step in. Didn’t soften his posture. But his eyes met yours. “There was a new security note,” he said. “We’ll be out all day. You need to be functioning." The word hit you wrong, like it had in the car before. Functioning. As if you were a system. A machine. A thing that could be calibrated. You swallowed, irritation flashing. “I’m always functioning.” His jaw tightened. Subtle. A crack of something beneath the surface. “Not like this,” he said. “Not when you haven’t slept.” Your grip tightened around the mug. “I slept.” “Two hours,” Steve said. You froze. Your eyes narrowed. “Excuse me?”
Steve’s gaze flicked toward the corridor – checking, automatically, for anyone else listening. Then back. “Your light was on at two,” he said, voice low. “It went off at four.” Heat rushed to your cheeks. Not embarrassment exactly. Something else. Something too close to intimacy. “You’re watching my lights now?” you snapped. Steve blinked once. “I’m doing my job.” There it was again. That phrase. A shield. A wall. The safe, brutal boundary he used to keep you out. You stared at him, breath shallow. You wanted to say: You don’t watch my lights because it’s your job. You watch my lights because you care. But you didn’t. You never did. Instead, you turned back to the coffee and said, too flatly, “Fine. I’ll drink water.” Steve’s shoulders eased, just slightly. He didn’t thank you. You didn’t look at him. And something – tiny, almost invisible – shifted between you. Not broken. Not yet. But strained.
By eight, you were in the convoy. The armored SUV smelled like leather and faint cologne. The windows were tinted so dark you could barely see the morning outside. It made you feel like you were moving through the world behind glass, untouchable and trapped at the same time. Steve sat across from you, facing the rear. Another agent sat in the front passenger seat. A second vehicle followed behind. You checked your schedule on your phone, thumb scrolling, brain already bracing. Charity luncheon at ten. Elementary school visit at noon. Local hospital wing tour at two. Donor reception at five. Private dinner at eight. Then an early meeting tomorrow with foreign delegates. You stared at the list and felt your spine tighten. “You’re clenching your jaw,” Steve said. You didn’t look up. “I’m fine.” Steve’s voice didn’t change, but something in it sharpened. “Don’t lie to me.” Your thumb stopped moving. You slowly lifted your gaze. Steve’s eyes were on you now – not scanning the window, not checking mirrors. On you. It was rare, having his full attention like that. It felt like standing under direct light. “I’m not lying,” you said, quieter. “I’m managing.” Steve’s jaw flexed. “That’s not the same.” You exhaled through your nose. “You’re really committed to the wellness coach thing today, huh?” A flicker crossed his face – something like amusement, immediately swallowed. The car hit a slight bump and your coffee sloshed. Steve’s hand shot out, fast and controlled, steadying the cup before it spilled. His fingers brushed yours for a fraction of a second. Skin to skin. Heat.
You both froze. The touch was microscopic. Innocent. It still felt like a confession. Steve withdrew his hand as if he’d been burned. His posture went rigid, eyes snapping back to the rear window. You stared at your own hand like it had betrayed you. Your heart was pounding too loud. You cleared your throat. Forced your voice steady. “Thanks.” Steve didn’t answer. He just stared out the window, jaw clenched, like the city outside had suddenly become the most interesting thing in the world. And you realized – suddenly, sharply – that he wasn’t just professional. He was fighting. Fighting something in himself that wanted too much. And the knowledge made your chest ache with a mix of hope and frustration.
The luncheon was a blur of perfume and polite cruelty. A hotel ballroom, glittering chandeliers, white tablecloths so crisp they felt like a threat. People in expensive suits smiling like knives. You moved through it the way you always did: chin up, shoulders back, voice warm. You let strangers touch your arm, kiss your cheek, call you sweetheart in a tone that made your teeth grind. You laughed at jokes you hated. Steve stayed behind you, always half a step removed. Eyes scanning, body angled to block. At one point, an older donor – a man with a practiced grin and too much confidence – caught your hand and held it a beat too long. “My, my,” he said, loud enough for people nearby to hear. “You’re even prettier in person.” You smiled, because you’d been trained to. “Thank you,” you said. His thumb traced the back of your hand. Too familiar. Steve moved in instantly. Not aggressive, but present – like a door closing. “Sir,” Steve said, voice calm, “we need to keep moving.” The donor’s smile faltered. His gaze flicked to Steve with irritation. “I’m just complimenting her,” the man said. Steve didn’t blink. “We have a schedule.” The donor let go, offended, and muttered something under his breath as you walked away. Your pulse was fast – not from fear, but from the way Steve had stepped in so seamlessly. The way he’d protected you without making a scene. The way his voice had carried a quiet authority that didn’t need force.
When you reached the edge of the room, you turned slightly toward him, lowering your voice. “Thank you.” Steve’s eyes met yours. Brief. Intense. Then his gaze flicked away. “Part of the job,” he said. You flinched, almost imperceptibly. You hated that phrase. You hated how he kept using it like it was the only safe thing he could say. You took a breath, forcing yourself to stay calm. “Not everything is just ‘the job,’ Steve.” His eyes snapped back to yours. For a second, his expression shifted – something raw, something almost pained. Then it closed again. “Focus,” he said quietly. “Please.” The word please was gentle, and it only made you angrier. Because he could be gentle. He just refused to be… open. You looked away, swallowing the bitter thing rising in your throat. “Fine,” you murmured. Steve’s posture eased, but the tension in his jaw didn’t. He’d heard it too. The crack in your voice.
By the time you got to the elementary school, the sky had turned overcast. Wind tugged at your hair, cold enough to sting. Kids swarmed you with paper crafts and sticky fingers and questions that made you smile for real. “How old are you?” one little girl demanded. “Old enough,” you said, laughing. “Do you live in the White House?” a boy asked, eyes wide. “No,” you said. “But I’ve been there.” “Is your dad the President?” another asked. “He’s the Vice President,” you corrected gently. A chorus of woooow followed, like you were a superhero. You knelt to their level, took their drawings with genuine gratitude, let them talk over each other without interruption. Behind you, Steve watched it all. You knew he did, because you could feel him like gravity. Once, you glanced back and caught him looking at you – not scanning for threats, not assessing the crowd. Just… watching you. His expression softened, the hard lines around his mouth easing. His eyes warm in a way you almost never saw. It punched straight through you. For a heartbeat, you forgot the cameras, the agents, the headlines. It felt like you and him in a bubble. Then a teacher moved too close behind you, and Steve’s gaze snapped into focus, professional again. The softness vanished. The bubble popped. And you felt – stupidly – like you’d imagined it. Like your hope was a hallucination born from too many years of loneliness.
In the car afterward, you stared out the tinted window at children waving as the convoy pulled away. Your throat felt tight. You didn’t realize you were quiet until Steve spoke. “You did good back there,” he said. You blinked, turning to him. “It’s just kids.” “It’s not just kids,” Steve replied. His tone was careful, but his eyes were steady. “They see you,” he said quietly. “Not… the headlines.” Something inside you cracked, just a little. You swallowed hard. “Yeah. Well. They don’t know any better yet.” Steve’s jaw clenched. He looked away, then back, as if making a decision. “You’re not what they say,” he said, voice low. “You know that, right?” Your breath caught. Because he didn’t have to say that. Because it wasn’t about threats or schedules. Because it was… personal. Your heart thudded painfully. And your first instinct was to lean into it – to take that tiny offering and hold it. But then Steve’s face tightened, as if he’d realized he’d stepped too far. He straightened, posture snapping back into neutrality. “We’re running late,” he added, brisk. “We need to move.” The moment was gone. Just like that. Your chest burned. You stared at him, hurt sharp and sudden. “Why do you do that?” you asked, voice quiet. Steve didn’t look at you. “Do what?” “Say something… human,” you said, “and then disappear behind the badge.” Steve’s hands tightened once, barely, on his knee. “You’re tired,” he said. “Don’t start.” Your mouth fell open, anger flashing. “I’m not starting,” you snapped. “I’m just–” Just what? Just begging him to admit he cared? Just asking him to stop treating you like a duty and start treating you like someone he wanted? The words jammed in your throat. Steve finally turned his head, eyes hard now. “Focus,” he said again, but this time it wasn’t gentle. It was a command. Your stomach twisted. “Right,” you said, voice brittle. “Focus. Of course.” Steve’s expression tightened, as if you’d done damage he hadn’t intended. The rest of the drive was silent. The kind of silence that wasn’t peaceful. The kind that grew teeth.
By the time you reached the hospital wing tour, you had a migraine blooming behind your eyes. Everything was too bright, too loud. Flashbulbs. Smiling doctors. Hands shaking yours with gratitude that felt like performance. You did it anyway. You always did. Steve stayed close, closer than usual now. You noticed his hand hover more often near your back. You noticed the way he angled his body to shield you from crowds without touching you, as if touch was the one thing he couldn’t allow himself. And you noticed the way he kept watching you in between scans – watching your face, your breathing, the slight delay before you smiled. You wanted to scream at him: If you see me, then stop acting like you don’t. But you didn’t. Because you were in public. Because you were trained. Because you were tired. At one point, as you moved from one room to another, the world tilted – just slightly. Your vision blurred at the edges. You stopped, swallowing hard. Steve was at your side instantly. His hand found your elbow. Firm. Real. Steadying. “Hey,” he murmured, so low no one else could hear. “Breathe.” You blinked, disoriented. His thumb pressed lightly, once, against your sleeve – anchoring you. “Too much,” Steve said, voice almost… tender. “We can take five.” You stared at him. His face was close. Too close. His eyes were on yours, intense and worried in a way that made your throat tighten. Then, over your shoulder, someone called your name. A photographer. Steve’s expression closed in an instant. His hand dropped away. He stepped back. “Keep moving,” he said, louder, professional. Neutral. And the whiplash of it – warmth to ice in half a second – made your stomach churn. You turned and smiled for the camera because you were very good at pretending. But inside, something was starting to fracture. Not because Steve had been cold. Because he hadn’t been cold first. Because he kept showing you glimpses of something real… then yanking it away like it wasn’t safe for either of you to touch. And you were starting to realize that the distance wasn’t just protocol. It was fear.
By late afternoon, the donor reception loomed like a threat. You stood in your room changing into a sleek dress that made you look exactly like the person the papers wanted you to be: untouchable, expensive, sharp. You stared at yourself in the mirror and felt strangely hollow. A knock sounded at the door. You knew it was Steve. It was always Steve. “Come in,” you called, and immediately regretted it, because he never did unless necessary. The door opened only a crack. Steve’s voice came through. Controlled. Careful. “Five minutes.” Your fingers froze on the clasp of your necklace. “Steve,” you said, impulse winning. “Can you–” Can you what? Come in? Stay? Look at me like you did with the kids? Stop pretending? Your throat tightened. The silence stretched. Steve remained on the other side of the door. Then, softly, “What do you need?” The question – genuine, quiet – hit you in the chest. You swallowed. “I don’t know,” you admitted, voice small. “I’m tired.” There was a pause. Then Steve said, so quietly you almost missed it, “Drink some water.” You let out a breath that sounded too much like a laugh and too much like a sob. “Of course,” you whispered. On the other side of the door, you heard him shift – like he wanted to come closer, like he wanted to say something else. But he didn’t. He never did. The door closed again. And you stared at your reflection, blinking hard. Because you could feel it now, unmistakably. This wasn’t sustainable. Not the trust. Not the feelings. Not the way he kept you safe with his body but refused to let you anywhere near his heart. Something had to give. And you had a terrible feeling it wouldn’t be him. Not until it broke.
The donor reception blurred into one long, glittering performance. A ballroom washed in warm light and expensive perfume. Crystal glasses clinking. People laughing too loudly at jokes that weren’t funny. Your father’s allies orbiting the room like planets, each one trying to get close enough to be seen in the right photograph. You wore your role like armor. Smile. Touch an elbow. Tilt your head. Repeat a name. Make a comment that sounded personal without offering anything real. Steve stayed behind you, as always – half a step, sometimes less when the crowd tightened. He didn’t drink. He didn’t mingle. He didn’t laugh. He was the fixed point in the room, the quiet gravity that kept you upright when everything else felt slippery. You should have been grateful. You were grateful. You were also so tired you could barely hear yourself think. And because you were tired, you noticed more than you usually allowed yourself to notice. You noticed the way Steve’s gaze lingered on your face when you laughed for real. The way his jaw tightened when a donor held your hand too long. The way his shoulders shifted – subtle, automatic – every time someone stepped into your space like you belonged to them. You noticed the things he did without thinking. And you noticed how quickly he shut them down. A donor – a woman in diamonds and sharpened politeness – leaned in close, voice low and syrupy. “You’re doing wonderfully,” she said, fingers brushing the bare skin of your arm. “You must be so proud. Your father is going places.” You smiled. “Thank you.” Her eyes flicked past you to Steve. “And you,” she added, as if you weren’t still standing there, “you must have your hands full.” Steve didn’t even blink. “Ma’am.” The woman’s smile turned sly. “He’s handsome, isn’t he?” she said to you, not to him, like you were girlfriends sharing gossip. Heat crawled up your neck. You forced a laugh, light. “He’s very good at his job.” Steve’s posture went a shade more rigid. You could feel him closing down behind you. Like a door locking. The woman hummed, amused. “Mmm. Of course.” You moved on quickly, because you knew what those comments did. Not just to you – to him. To the fragile, invisible line he’d drawn around your relationship. The line that kept him safe from rumors, safe from accusations, safe from wanting. But the comments stayed under your skin anyway. Because they brushed against a truth you’d been trying not to touch.
By the time you got back to the residence, it was nearly midnight.
You had smiled until your cheeks hurt. You had shaken so many hands your fingers felt numb. Your heels had carved a dull ache into the soles of your feet.
When the convoy pulled into the private drive, you leaned your head back against the seat and closed your eyes.
The SUV was quiet except for the low murmur of radio traffic.
Steve sat across from you, still facing the rear, still scanning. As if the day hadn’t ended. As if danger didn’t respect your schedule.
You opened your eyes and found him watching you instead of the window.
Just for a second.
His gaze was steady, but there was something in it now – tiredness, maybe. Or concern. Or something deeper he refused to name.
Your throat tightened.
“Steve,” you said softly, before you could stop yourself.
His eyes sharpened. “Yeah?”
The single syllable felt intimate in a way it shouldn’t have.
You swallowed. Your fingers twisted in your lap.
“Do you ever…” You hesitated, words stuck behind your teeth. “Do you ever get tired of pretending you don’t care?”
The silence that followed wasn’t empty.
It was packed with everything he refused to say.
Steve’s face went blank in an instant. The mask sliding into place so smoothly it made you want to scream.
“I don’t know what you mean,” he said.
Your breath came out shaky. You hated it.
“Sure,” you muttered, turning your gaze to the window, because looking at him was too much.
The SUV stopped. Doors opened. Night air rushed in.
“Home,” the agent in front said.
Steve moved first, stepping out, scanning the driveway, the shadows, the perimeter.
You followed, the cold air biting at your exposed arms.
Steve’s coat appeared behind you – hovering, then settling over your shoulders. Heavy, warm, smelling faintly of him.
Your heart lurched.
You turned, startled.
Steve’s eyes were on the horizon, not on you. Like he couldn’t allow himself to watch your reaction.
“Thanks,” you said quietly.
“Cold,” he replied, like that explained everything.
You wanted to grab his sleeve. Pull him close. Force him to look at you and admit the truth.
Instead, you walked inside.
Because you were tired.
Because you were trained.
Because you didn’t know how to do this without breaking something.
You went straight to your office.
Not because you wanted to work.
Because you needed somewhere to put the restless energy under your skin. Somewhere to drown the ache with emails and schedules and lists.
Your office was dim, lit only by the desk lamp. The familiar scent of paper and leather and faint vanilla from the candle you never lit because open flames were not allowed. The world reduced to quiet.
You kicked off your shoes and sat down.
For a while, you let yourself pretend you were just another woman with too much work and a headache.
For a while, it almost worked.
Then your phone buzzed again: another message from staff. Another adjustment. Another demand.
You stared at the screen until the words blurred.
And without thinking, you typed back an answer. Efficient. Polite. Professional.
Just like Steve.
That thought hit like a slap.
You dropped your phone on the desk and pressed your fingers to your eyes.
You were not supposed to be thinking about him like this. You were not supposed to be measuring your life against the quiet space he occupied in it.
But you couldn’t stop.
Because he was everywhere.
Even when he wasn’t.
When you finally left your office, the residence hallway was quiet. Most of the staff had gone to bed. The security lights cast soft pools of gold across the polished floor.
You expected to see Steve stationed nearby, like he always was at night.
He wasn’t.
For a second, your stomach tightened with something like panic.
Then you heard voices – low, controlled – coming from around the corner near the security station.
You slowed.
Not because you meant to eavesdrop.
Because you recognized his voice.
Steve was speaking the way he spoke to other agents – calm, factual, stripped of warmth. The tone he used when he wasn’t talking to you.
And you realized with sudden clarity that you’d almost never heard him speak about you.
Not in that context.
Not in that voice.
You stopped in the shadow of a doorway, heart thudding.
“–she’s been under significant pressure,” Steve was saying. “It’s impacting her routine.”
Another voice answered, muffled. “Any behavioral flags?”
Steve hesitated only a fraction.
“No,” he said. “Nothing beyond expected parameters.”
You felt your breath catch.
“Expected parameters?” the other agent repeated.
Steve’s answer came smoothly, without hesitation.
“She’s compliant,” he said. “Stubborn, but manageable.”
Your blood went cold.
Compliant.
Manageable.
Words you’d heard your whole life in different forms. Words used by staffers and advisers when they thought you couldn’t hear them. Words used by men who saw you as a problem to control, not a person to understand.
Your fingers curled hard around the edge of the doorway.
The other voice said something you didn’t catch. Steve replied, sharper now.
“She’s not the primary,” he said. “The Vice President is the primary. Her proximity makes her a high-value target. We mitigate that risk.”
Mitigate.
Risk.
Target.
Primary.
Your throat tightened until it hurt.
You knew – logically – that this was how security worked. You knew Steve had to speak this language. You knew it wasn’t personal.
But hearing it – hearing him reduce you to a set of variables – felt like being shoved out into the cold without warning.
Because you’d trusted him with the parts of yourself you didn’t show anyone.
You’d trusted him because he felt different.
And now, in two sentences, he sounded exactly like the world.
The other agent asked, “You still comfortable with the detail?”
Steve answered immediately.
“Yes,” he said. “I can handle her.”
Handle her.
Like you were a situation.
A problem.
A thing.
Your chest tightened so violently you felt dizzy.
You stepped back without meaning to.
Your heel clipped the edge of a console table.
The sound was small – barely a knock.
It might as well have been a gunshot.
The voices cut off instantly.
Footsteps.
And then Steve rounded the corner.
He saw you.
For half a second, his eyes widened – just slightly. A crack in the mask.
Then his expression smoothed back into professionalism like nothing had happened.
“Shouldn’t you be in bed?” he asked, calm.
The casualness almost broke you.
You stared at him, the world narrowing down to the space between your bodies.
“I’m compliant?” you said, voice quiet.
Steve’s face tightened. His gaze flicked toward the security station, toward the other agent, then back.
“You heard part of a–”
“I’m manageable?” you continued, the words tasting like blood.
Steve took a step toward you. “Listen–”
“You can handle me?” Your voice rose, sharp. “Is that what I am now? Something you handle?”
His jaw flexed. “That’s not what I meant.”
“Then what did you mean?” you demanded.
Steve’s eyes held yours, and for a second you saw something in them – regret, maybe. Or panic.
But he didn’t reach for you.
He didn’t soften.
He didn’t say your name.
He stayed behind the badge.
“I was speaking in operational terms,” he said, voice controlled. “It’s not personal.”
The words landed like a betrayal.
Not because they were cruel.
Because they were safe.
Because they were the exact kind of answer that let him avoid the thing you needed him to say.
You shook your head slowly, disbelief making your vision blur.
“You–” Your voice cracked, and you hated yourself for it. “You were the only person I thought I could trust.”
Silence.
Absolute.
Steve’s face drained of color.
For the first time in years, his composure slipped – just enough to show the man underneath. The man who looked like he’d been punched.
He swallowed hard.
“You can trust me,” he said, and the words sounded desperate.
You laughed once, broken. “Can I? Because it sounds like I’m just a file to you.”
“You’re not,” Steve said, stepping closer now. “You’re not a file.”
“Then what am I, Steve?” you demanded, and your voice shook with it. “What am I to you?”
He froze.
And you saw it – the moment where truth rose to his mouth and he forced it back down.
Because he couldn’t say it.
Because he wouldn’t.
Because he was afraid.
The pause lasted only a second.
It felt like a year.
Steve’s eyes dropped briefly to the floor, then lifted back up – shuttered.
“We need to get you back to your room,” he said, voice turning firm. “You shouldn’t be out here alone.”
It wasn’t an answer.
It was a command.
And something in you snapped.
“No,” you said, voice low.
Steve blinked. “No?”
“I’m not going back to my room,” you said, breathing hard. “I’m going out.”
Steve’s posture hardened instantly. Protective mode. Authority.
“No,” he repeated. “Not without security.”
You stared at him, heart hammering.
“Without security,” you echoed, bitter. “You mean without you.”
Steve’s jaw clenched. “Yes.”
“Why?” you demanded. “So you can handle me?”
Steve flinched.
“That’s not fair.”
“You don’t get to tell me what’s fair,” you snapped. “You don’t get to treat me like a risk assessment and then act like you’re the one protecting me from getting hurt.”
His eyes flashed. “I am protecting you.”
“From what?” you shot back. “From the world? Or from you?”
The question hung between you like smoke.
Steve’s breathing went shallow.
His voice came out low, strained.
“Go to your room,” he said. “Please.”
The please was the only crack of humanity in it.
It didn’t fix anything.
It made it worse.
Because it proved he knew you were breaking – and he was still choosing the badge over you.
You swallowed hard, forcing your chin up.
“I trusted you,” you said, quieter now. “I trusted you with everything. And you just– you just proved you’re like all of them.”
Steve’s eyes glistened for a fraction of a second.
Then he locked it down again.
“I’m not,” he said.
But he didn’t say what he was.
And you couldn’t stay in that space anymore.
You turned sharply and started walking down the hall.
“Stop,” Steve called, voice firm.
You didn’t.
His footsteps came after you, fast and controlled.
“Stop,” he repeated, closer.
You spun around, fury burning through the hurt.
“What?” you snapped. “What are you going to do? Give me an order? Drag me back to my room? Call me manageable again?”
Steve froze, as if you’d struck him.
For a heartbeat, his eyes looked naked.
Then his face set.
“That’s not what this is,” he said.
“Then what is it?” you demanded, voice breaking. “Because I can’t keep doing this, Steve. I can’t keep being… this thing you guard and monitor and handle while you pretend you don’t care.”
Steve’s mouth opened.
Closed.
His hands flexed at his sides, like he was fighting the urge to reach for you.
He didn’t.
“I’m trying to keep you safe,” he said finally.
The words were meant to be comforting.
They weren’t.
They were the same words he’d always used.
The same shield.
You stared at him, chest heaving.
Then, very softly, you said the most honest thing you’d said all day, “I don’t feel safe with you right now.”
Steve’s face went still.
Like something in him stopped working.
You didn’t wait.
You turned and walked away, faster this time, heading toward the front entrance.
Steve followed, immediate.
“You can’t leave,” he said, voice tight.
You didn’t look back. “Watch me.”
“You’re angry,” he said. “You’re not thinking.”
“I’m thinking clearer than I have in months,” you shot back, and your throat burned. “I’m not your soldier, Steve. I’m not your assignment. I’m not your primary or your secondary or your risk factor.”
His footsteps slowed for half a second.
Like the words hit.
Then he surged forward again.
“Please,” he said again, lower now, almost… pleading. “Don’t do this.”
You stopped at the door and turned.
Your eyes met his.
For a second, everything else fell away – politics, security, rumors.
It was just you and him.
You stared at his face – the tight jaw, the controlled breathing, the eyes that looked like they held a storm behind them.
“You don’t get to ask me for anything,” you whispered. “Not after what I heard.”
Steve swallowed hard. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
“But you said it,” you replied, voice shaking. “And you didn’t even hesitate.”
His gaze dropped, shame flashing.
Then, almost inaudible, “I did hesitate.”
You blinked, thrown.
Steve lifted his eyes to yours again, rawness flickering.
“For a second,” he admitted. “And then I remembered what I’m supposed to be.”
The words should have been honest.
They should have been enough.
They weren’t.
Because what he was “supposed to be” was the exact thing that was breaking you.
You reached for the doorknob.
Steve’s hand moved – fast – then stopped short, hovering, not touching.
A restrained instinct.
A leash he held on himself.
You stared at the space between his hand and yours, that fraction of distance that had defined your entire relationship.
Then you opened the door.
Cold air rushed in.
You stepped out into the night.
And you left him behind, standing in the doorway like a man who’d just watched the one person he loved walk straight into danger – because he’d been too afraid to call it love.
Cold air hit you like a slap the moment you stepped outside.
The residence grounds were quiet at this hour – too quiet. The kind of quiet that made every crunch of gravel sound obscene, every rustle of leaves feel like a whisper meant for someone else’s ears. The security lights cast pale pools across manicured hedges and stone paths, turning the world into a series of bright islands and dark gaps.
You kept walking anyway.
You didn’t let yourself hesitate, because if you did, you might turn around.
And if you turned around, you might see Steve standing in the doorway with that expression you’d just glimpsed – raw, wounded, terrified – and it would make you weak.
You couldn’t afford weak.
Not tonight.
Not when the one person you’d trusted to see you as human had just reduced you to a set of terms.
Compliant. Manageable.
Your hands were shaking as you crossed the drive.
You fumbled for your keys and hated how loud they sounded. Hated how small your body felt under the open sky, exposed and stupidly vulnerable without the usual wall of agents and protocol around you.
The irony wasn’t lost on you.
You had walked out on security because you felt unsafe with him – because you felt betrayed – yet your skin prickled with awareness now, every nerve screaming danger like it hadn’t in months.
A car engine idled in the distance. A dog barked once, far away. Somewhere, a security camera rotated with a soft mechanical whirr.
You reached your car and yanked the door open.
The interior smelled faintly of leather and the vanilla air freshener you’d bought on impulse weeks ago, trying to make it feel less like another controlled space.
You sat behind the wheel.
And for a moment – just one – your hands hovered above the ignition as your chest heaved, breath caught like you’d been running.
The tears didn’t fall yet.
They gathered, hot and humiliating, burning behind your eyes.
You blinked hard.
No.
Not here.
Not now.
You shoved the key into the ignition.
The engine turned over with a low purr.
You backed out too fast, tires crunching over gravel, and headed toward the gate.
Your phone buzzed.
You didn’t look at it.
You didn’t need to.
You knew exactly who it was.
Inside the residence, Steve stood frozen in the doorway like he’d been nailed there. He watched your taillights cut through the darkness and felt something in his chest collapse. His training screamed at him. Protocol demanded immediate action. You were leaving the secure perimeter without your detail. You were angry, emotional, impulsive – high risk on every axis. He should have moved. Should have called it in. Should have sent another unit, activated the contingency plan, locked the gate if necessary. He did none of it. Because for one nauseating second, all he could see was your face when you said it. You were the only person I thought I could trust. It had landed in him like a bullet. The truth was – he had known you trusted him. He’d felt it every time you stepped exactly where he guided you without looking. Every time you followed his quiet “left” or “step down.” Every time you let him stand close without flinching. He’d carried that trust like it was something fragile, something he didn’t deserve. And then, tonight, he’d treated it like… language. He’d talked about you like a file. He’d let his operational brain choose words that were safe, detached, professional – words he would never say to your face. And you had heard them. He’d been caught. Not lying. Being exactly what he’d forced himself to be. A bodyguard. Only a bodyguard. And the cost of that, suddenly, was you walking out into the night without him. Steve’s hands clenched hard enough that his knuckles went white. His radio crackled in his ear. A voice asked a question. Another voice called his name. He didn’t answer. He was staring at the empty driveway like he could will you back. He couldn’t. Then his instincts finally snapped into place – too late, too desperate. He reached for his phone.
Your phone buzzed again.
Then again.
And again.
You kept your eyes on the road.
The city outside the residence grounds was sleeping – streetlights casting long reflections on wet asphalt, storefronts dark, occasional cars drifting past like ghosts.
You drove without a destination.
Because it wasn’t about going somewhere.
It was about being gone.
Being out of the residence, out of the camera angles, out of Steve’s orbit.
Being somewhere where you could breathe without feeling like you were being evaluated.
The buzzing stopped.
A second later, the screen lit up with a call.
STEVE.
Your throat tightened so hard it hurt.
You stared at the name until the call went to voicemail.
Immediately, another came through.
You let it ring too.
Your hands were trembling on the steering wheel.
Your chest felt tight, like your ribs were strapped down.
The anger was still there – hot, sharp – underneath everything.
But now it mixed with something else. Something sick and heavy.
Guilt.
Because you knew leaving was dangerous.
You knew he wasn’t calling because he wanted to win an argument.
He was calling because his entire job – his entire identity – was keeping you alive.
And you had just ripped that away from him.
A tiny part of you whispered: He deserved it.
Another part whispered: You’re being reckless.
You clenched your jaw.
You turned the volume of your radio up just to drown out your own thoughts.
At the first red light, you finally looked down at your phone.
Eight missed calls. Five new messages.
You didn’t open them.
You couldn’t.
If you read his words, you might cave. You might turn around.
And you weren’t ready to do that.
Because if you turned around, you’d have to face the truth: that you still wanted him. That despite everything, your heart still leaned toward him like a compass.
And wanting him felt humiliating right now.
You exhaled shakily, staring at the red light.
Your reflection stared back from the windshield – eyes too bright, face pale.
You looked like a woman who had finally realized the one safe thing she’d clung to wasn’t safe after all.
The light turned green.
You drove on.
You ended up in a quiet neighborhood near the river – one of the few places in the city that didn’t feel like it belonged to anyone important. Rows of trees, dark water, a narrow road that curved along the edge like a secret.
You pulled over and parked.
Your hands stayed on the wheel for a long moment.
Then you let your forehead fall forward until it rested against your knuckles.
And the tears came.
Silent. Angry. Ugly.
You weren’t crying because Steve had done something unforgivable.
You were crying because he had proven something you had spent your whole life fighting against; that even the kindest men still saw you as a thing attached to power.
A risk.
A duty.
A problem to manage.
You dragged in a shaky breath, wiping at your cheeks with the sleeve of your coat – Steve’s coat – still around your shoulders like a cruel joke.
You should have taken it off.
You couldn’t.
It smelled like him.
Warm, clean, familiar.
Safe.
And that made you hate him more.
Your phone buzzed again.
A new message.
You glanced down despite yourself.
Please. Tell me where you are.
Your throat tightened.
You stared at the screen until your vision blurred.
Then you locked your phone and tossed it onto the passenger seat.
No.
Not yet.
Ten minutes passed.
Then fifteen.
The city stayed quiet.
Your breathing steadied.
The anger cooled into something aching.
And underneath it all, a dangerous thought kept creeping in, He sounded panicked.
Not professionally urgent.
Panicked.
He’d looked like he’d been losing something when you walked out.
And maybe – maybe – he had.
Maybe this hadn’t been easy for him either.
Maybe he’d been holding himself back for so long that the only way he knew to survive was to put you in a box labeled “client” and “assignment” and “manageable” – because if he admitted what you were to him, he would want too much.
You swallowed hard, hands tightening on the steering wheel again.
It didn’t excuse it.
But it made the hurt feel… complicated.
You hated complicated.
You lived in complicated.
You wanted, just once, something simple.
Something honest.
You wanted him to look at you and say I love you.
Not It’s my job.
Not Focus.
Not Go to your room.
Your stomach twisted.
You should go back.
You knew you should.
If not for Steve, then for yourself.
If there was another threat, if there was some idiot with a camera, if someone recognized your car…
You inhaled, shaky.
Fine.
You’d go back.
You’d go back on your terms.
You reached for your phone.
Another buzz interrupted you.
This time, it wasn’t Steve.
It was your father’s chief of staff.
You stared at the name, dread sliding down your spine.
You answered before you could think.
“What?” you said, voice rough.
“Where are you?” the chief of staff demanded immediately. No greeting. No softness. “We got an alert you left the residence.”
Of course you did.
Of course they knew.
Of course your life was monitored even when you tried to run.
“I’m fine,” you snapped.
“You are not fine,” the chief of staff shot back. “You are the Vice President’s daughter. There are protocols–”
“Don’t,” you hissed. “Don’t talk to me about protocols.”
A pause.
Then, quieter, more careful: “Agent Rogers is losing his mind.”
Your chest tightened despite yourself.
“He shouldn’t,” you said, cold.
“He’s trying to locate you,” the chief of staff continued. “He’s activated–”
“Tell him to stop,” you said, voice shaking. “Tell him I’m not– I’m not his file.”
Silence.
Then, “You need to return.”
“I will,” you said, jaw clenched. “Soon.”
“Where are you?”
You looked out at the river, dark and indifferent, and felt the exhaustion settle in your bones.
“I’m in my car,” you said. “That’s all you get.”
You ended the call with your father’s chief of staff with your pulse still in your throat.
The quiet in the car felt wrong now – too thin, too exposed. Like the night had been holding its breath with you, waiting to see what you’d do next.
You stared at your phone, screen dark. The urge to call Steve rose again, sharp and guilty, and you swallowed it down like you’d swallowed everything else tonight.
Not yet.
You couldn’t deal with his voice. Not when it might crack you open.
You pulled in a slow breath, wiped the heel of your hand across your cheek, and forced your fingers to stop trembling.
Fine.
You’d go back.
Not because he deserved it.
Because you did.
You started the engine. The familiar vibration under your palms steadied you a fraction – something solid, something you could control.
Headlights cut a clean path through the dark as you eased out of your spot and merged back onto the road.
The city was quiet at this hour, streetlights painting wet asphalt in pale gold. Storefronts were shuttered. The river disappeared behind you, black and indifferent.
You drove carefully. Too carefully, maybe – every mirror checked twice, every intersection approached with the cautious patience of someone who’d grown up being told the world was dangerous.
Your phone buzzed once.
You didn’t look.
Your grip on the steering wheel tightened anyway.
Just get home. Just get back inside the perimeter. Just breathe.
A few streets later, you came up on a traffic light.
It was green.
Clear. Simple. Permission.
You rolled through, the tires humming softly over the painted lines.
And then – movement.
A blur from your right, too fast, too wrong.
You had just enough time to register headlights cutting across the intersection at an angle that made no sense.
Red for them.
Green for you.
Your stomach dropped, reflex screaming.
You jerked the wheel left on instinct – useless, too late.
The impact hit the passenger side with a brutal, grinding crash.
Metal screamed.
Glass shuddered.
The whole car lurched sideways as if a giant hand had grabbed it and thrown it.
Your body snapped against the seatbelt, the strap biting across your chest. Your head whipped – not hard enough to injure, but hard enough to steal your breath.
The world turned into noise and spin.
The car rotated – once, twice – tires skidding, the road becoming a smear of light and shadow outside the windshield. Streetlights strobed past in dizzy flashes. Your hands clenched the wheel like it was the only thing keeping you anchored to reality.
Then, as suddenly as it started, it stopped.
A final jolt.
Silence – thick, ringing silence – punctured by the ticking of your engine and the distant hiss of another car idling wrong.
Your heart was hammering so hard it felt like it might crack your ribs.
You sat frozen, both hands still locked around the steering wheel, breath trapped halfway in your lungs.
For a second you didn’t move because you didn’t trust your body to obey you.
Then you blinked.
Once. Twice.
Your vision steadied.
You looked down at yourself automatically – arms, chest, legs.
No blood.
No sharp pain.
Just the violent aftershock trembling through your muscles, the ghost of impact still vibrating in your bones.
You swallowed hard and forced yourself to breathe.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
Your hands finally loosened their death grip on the wheel.
The passenger side was caved in enough that you could hear the faint crackle of stressed metal cooling. Your side mirror was hanging at an angle, reflecting only dark sky. The air smelled like burned rubber and something electrical.
You turned your head slowly, checking the passenger seat on instinct.
Outside, somewhere nearby, a horn blared once, then cut off.
Your phone had slid into the footwell. The screen was lit with a web of missed calls and notifications, but your eyes couldn’t focus on the words yet.
You swallowed again, throat tight, and stared through the windshield at the traffic light still glowing green, indifferent.
You had done everything right.
You had had the right of way.
You had been careful.
And still…
Your breath hitched, anger and fear tangling together, hot and ugly.
The door handles rattled as someone outside stumbled, footsteps unsteady on the pavement. A slurred voice floated through the night, too loud.
“Oh– oh shit–”
Drunk.
You could hear it immediately in the loose way the words fell apart.
You didn’t open the door.
You didn’t even think about it.
You just sat there, shaking, safe only because you were unhurt and alone in the car.
And because somewhere, in the back of your mind, the brutal truth cut through the adrenaline like ice.
You had left the perimeter.
You had left your detail.
You had left Steve.
Your hands found your phone without you fully deciding to. You dragged it up from the footwell with trembling fingers, thumb hovering over his name like it had been carved into memory.
Your throat tightened so hard it hurt.
Not yet, you thought.
Then you looked at the crushed passenger side again, and your pulse stuttered.
Your thumb hovered over Steve’s name for half a second again.
Muscle memory. Instinct. The person your body still wanted to reach for even when your pride was bleeding.
You swallowed hard and forced yourself to move past it.
Not Steve.
Not yet.
Your screen was smeared with your fingerprints when you unlocked it – hands still shaking, heart still thundering. You scrolled, fast, past recent calls, past missed notifications, until you found the number you needed.
SAM WILSON.
You hit call.
It rang once.
Twice.
He picked up on the third, voice already alert, like he never truly slept when you were off-perimeter.
“Wilson,” he said.
“Sam,” you breathed, and your voice came out thinner than you wanted. You cleared your throat, forcing the words into shape. “It’s me. I– I’ve had an accident.”
The pause on the line wasn’t silence. It was Sam’s brain switching gears.
“Okay,” he said immediately, calm in a way that wrapped around you like a blanket. “Okay. You hurt?”
“No,” you said quickly. “No, I’m shaken but I’m not hurt. I think– I think the seatbelt did its job.”
“Good. Stay with me.” His tone tightened, professional now. “Where are you?”
You swallowed, eyes flicking around the intersection. The street sign. The traffic light still green for the direction you’d been going. A storefront on the corner – dark, but the name was visible under the streetlamp.
“I’m at–” your voice wobbled, and you hated it. You sucked in a breath. “I’m at the intersection of– hold on.”
You leaned forward carefully to see better, neck stiff, and read the signs out loud. Then you glanced at your navigation screen and rattled off the nearest cross street again, more clearly.
Sam didn’t interrupt once.
“Okay,” he said when you finished. “I’ve got it. I’m pinging it now. Stay in the car. Doors locked?”
“Yes,” you said, breath shaky. “Yes, they’re locked.”
“Good. Seatbelt still on?”
You looked down like you needed proof. The strap cut diagonally across your chest, taut.
“Yes.”
“Perfect. Keep it on for now.” You could hear him moving – keys, maybe, the rustle of fabric, the controlled urgency of someone already in motion. “Tell me what happened.”
You stared at the crushed passenger side, the way the metal had folded in on itself like paper. Your stomach rolled.
“I went through a green light,” you said, voice tight. “And someone– someone ran the red. They hit me on the passenger side. I spun– my car spun around.”
“Any airbags deploy?”
“No.”
“Any smoke? Fuel smell?”
“No smoke,” you said, sniffing automatically. “Just… rubber. And like… hot metal.”
“Okay.” Sam’s voice stayed steady, anchored. “Is the other driver still there?”
You looked through the windshield. In the periphery, you saw movement – someone staggering near a car stopped awkwardly by the curb. They seemed more interested in their own bumper than in you.
“Yeah,” you said slowly. “He’s here. He… he’s not steady.”
A beat.
“Drunk?” Sam asked, already knowing.
“Sounds like it.”
“Alright.” Sam exhaled, sharp. “Listen to me. Do not engage. Do not roll down the window. If he approaches your car, you call me out loud and you honk the horn. Understood?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” Another pause, shorter this time. Then, “I’ve dispatched a unit and I’ve got EMS en route. Ambulance is on the way.”
The words hit you in the chest with a strange combination of relief and humiliation.
An ambulance. Over a minor crash. Over you.
But you didn’t argue.
Your hands were still shaking too much to pretend you were fine.
“Okay,” you whispered.
“I’m going to stay on the line,” Sam said. “Talk to me… you hear me, right?”
A shaky laugh tried to escape you and died halfway.
“I hear you.”
“Good.” His voice softened a fraction – still professional, but warmer. “You did the right thing calling. You’re not alone, alright?”
Your throat tightened again, hot this time.
Because you hadn’t wanted to feel alone.
Not when you left. Not when you drove away. Not when you tried to punish Steve with absence.
You swallowed hard, blinking fast.
“Sam,” you said quietly, “can you– can you tell Rogers not to–”
You stopped yourself.
Because you didn’t even know what you wanted.
Not to come? Not to blame himself? Not to show up looking like stone and make you feel small?
Sam’s tone stayed neutral, but there was a gentle edge to it, like he already understood where this was going.
“Not to what?” he asked.
You stared at the dark street beyond your windshield, listening to the ticking of your engine like a countdown.
“…Nothing,” you whispered finally. “Forget it.”
Sam didn’t push. He just let the silence breathe, filling it with his steady presence.
“Alright,” he said. “Ambulance is about five minutes out. You’re doing great. Just stay put.”
You tightened your grip on the phone, knuckles white.
Outside, the drunk driver’s voice carried again, louder – complaining, swearing, blaming the universe.
You ignored him.
You kept your eyes forward.
You focused on Sam’s voice, on the fact that help was coming, on the fact that you were unhurt.
And on the bitter, unavoidable thought you couldn’t quite shove away:
If Steve found out you’d been hit – if he heard you were in an ambulance – he would come like gravity.
And you weren’t sure you were ready for what would happen when he arrived.
Sam didn’t waste a second. He lowered the phone from his ear, already moving, already making the next call as he walked, jaw set. Steve picked up fast – too fast, like he’d been holding his phone in his hand. “Wilson,” Steve said, voice tight. “It’s me,” Sam answered. No preamble. “She’s been in a car accident.” Silence – sharp, immediate. Then Steve’s voice came through, controlled but dangerously strained. “Is she hurt?” “She says she’s not injured,” Sam replied, already filtering information the way they were trained to. “Passenger-side impact, vehicle spun. EMS is on scene, they’re getting her out now.” Steve exhaled hard, a sound that wasn’t quite a breath. “Where?” Sam rattled off the coordinates and the nearest cross streets. “Ambulance is en route to the hospital for a check-up. Standard protocol. I’ve got units moving.” Steve didn’t respond for a beat. Sam could hear it anyway: the shift. The snap into motion. The way Steve’s mind would already be mapping routes, calculating time, rewriting the night around one single priority. “Which hospital?” Steve asked, voice low. “Nearest trauma-capable facility,” Sam said. “They’ll confirm destination in a minute, but it’s likely–” He named it. “Okay,” Steve said, and that single word was steel. “I’m going.” Sam kept his tone even. “Rogers–” “I’m going,” Steve repeated, sharper now, and the professionalism in it didn’t hide the undercurrent. Not to Sam. Not after years on the same details, reading each other’s tells. Sam paused, then chose his next words carefully. “She didn’t call you,” he said quietly. “She called me.” Silence again. Then Steve’s voice, rougher: “I know.” Sam sighed through his nose. “Get to the hospital. Don’t make it worse.” “I won’t,” Steve said – too fast, too certain, like he needed to believe it. Sam could already hear movement on Steve’s end: a door opening, footsteps, the clipped efficiency of a man heading into the night with purpose. As Sam ended the call, he glanced back toward the outside of the residence. He watched for a second longer than he needed to. Then he turned away, because there were protocols to run, reports to file, and a vice-presidential detail that had just gone from tense to volatile. And because, somewhere behind all of it, he could already picture Steve Rogers walking into that hospital with his mask on, and praying it wouldn’t crack at the worst possible moment.
The ambulance ride was a blur of sirens and antiseptic.
The paramedic kept asking you questions in a calm voice that didn’t match the way your heart was trying to climb out of your chest.
“Any nausea?”
“No.”
“Headache?”
“Just… pressure.”
“Neck pain?”
“Yes.”
“Rate it, from one to ten.”
You stared at the ceiling of the ambulance, trying to attach numbers to sensations you couldn’t name. Your body didn’t feel like it belonged to you right now. It felt like a suit you’d been forced into – tight in all the wrong places, buzzing with adrenaline.
“Four,” you managed, because four sounded reasonable. Because you were still trying to be reasonable even now. Even when your hands wouldn’t stop shaking.
Your phone sat on the bench beside you, screen cracked at the corner where it had hit the floor of your car. It kept lighting up with notifications you couldn’t read fast enough.
Calls you didn’t answer.
Messages you didn’t open.
Because one name kept appearing, over and over, like a pulse.
STEVE
The paramedic noticed. “Family?”
You swallowed. “No.”
They didn’t push. They just nodded and tightened the strap on the blood pressure cuff around your arm.
The fabric bit into your skin.
The restraint of it – gentle, clinical – made your throat tighten.
Not because it hurt.
Because it reminded you how quickly control disappeared when something went wrong.
You stared at the ceiling again and forced yourself to breathe.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
You’d done this before – panic attacks in bathrooms during campaign events, hyperventilating in the back of cars after debates, hands pressed to your ribs while you tried to look normal.
Steve had been there for some of them.
Not close.
Never too close.
But there – outside the stall, outside the door, voice low and steady: Count with me.
And now he wasn’t here.
Not yet.
And the absence was a weight.
The paramedic’s radio crackled. “ETA three minutes.”
Your stomach twisted.
Part of you wanted Steve to show up.
Part of you wanted to lock the hospital doors and never see him again.
Both parts felt like they belonged to you.
Both parts felt like betrayal.
He arrived before you did.
Which shouldn’t have been possible.
But Steve Rogers didn’t do “impossible” the way most people meant it.
When the ambulance doors opened at the ER entrance, cold night air rushed in along with bright fluorescent light. The world became too loud – voices, footsteps, wheels squeaking, the sharp beep of a monitor being rolled past.
And then you saw him.
Steve stood just beyond the threshold where the paramedics would hand you off, jacket thrown over his suit like he’d dressed in seconds, hair not quite perfect, eyes wild in a way you’d never seen before.
He looked… wrong.
Not unprofessional. Not sloppy. Just… undone.
Like whatever mask he wore for the world hadn’t snapped fully back into place.
His gaze locked on you.
And you watched – actually watched – the moment his face changed when he confirmed you were alive.
Relief hit first. Sharp, almost violent.
Then fear.
Then something that looked dangerously close to pain.
He moved forward.
Not with the careful half-step behind you. Not with the measured pace of a man staying in his lane.
He moved like a man who had been held back too long.
“Sir,” one of the paramedics greeted him automatically, then corrected themselves when they recognized him. “Agent Rogers. She’s stable. Minor collision. Possible whiplash. No loss of consciousness.”
Steve didn’t take his eyes off you.
“Are you hurt?” he asked, voice low and raw.
It wasn’t the polite question he’d asked you a thousand times during events. It wasn’t operational.
It sounded like he needed the answer to breathe.
“I’m fine,” you said, and your voice came out hoarse. “It’s minor.”
Steve’s jaw clenched.
His gaze dropped to the strap over your chest, the way your hands trembled against the blanket.
“You’re shaking,” he said.
“Adrenaline,” you muttered.
Steve’s throat bobbed.
He looked like he wanted to say something else.
He didn’t.
He turned sharply to the nurse approaching with a clipboard.
“I need a room,” Steve said, voice snapping into authority. “Private. Now.”
The nurse blinked. “Sir, we triage–”
“She’s the Vice President’s daughter,” Steve said, controlled but edged with threat. “And you will triage her, yes. In a room. Not in a hallway.”
The nurse’s eyes widened. She nodded quickly and gestured down the corridor.
“Room three,” she said.
Steve walked alongside the gurney as they wheeled you in.
Too close.
Too present.
Your chest tightened with something sharp.
You stared straight up at the ceiling tiles and refused to look at him.
Because if you looked at him, you might soften.
And you couldn’t afford softness. Not yet.
Not when his voice had called you manageable.
Not when you’d walked out and he’d let you go.
Not when you’d needed him and he’d been a job description.
Room three smelled like disinfectant and paper. The lights were harsh, unforgiving. Everything was white and metallic and designed to make people feel small.
They transferred you onto the hospital bed. Wrapped a blood pressure cuff around your arm. Put a pulse ox on your finger.
The beeping started – steady, irritating, constant.
A nurse asked you questions.
Name, date of birth, allergies.
You answered automatically, like you were reciting a script.
Steve stood near the door.
Not at the threshold this time.
Inside the room.
Like the rules had shifted, and he either didn’t care or couldn’t remember them.
His presence pressed on you, heavy and familiar.
You kept your eyes on the wall.
A doctor came in and did a quick exam: checked your pupils, pressed gently along your neck, asked you to move your head.
You winced.
“Likely cervical strain,” the doctor said. “Whiplash. We’ll do imaging to be safe, given the mechanism. But it looks minor.”
“Good,” Steve said.
The doctor glanced at him. “Family?”
Steve opened his mouth.
You beat him to it, voice flat. “Security.”
Something in Steve’s face flickered.
The doctor nodded like that made sense in your world, then left.
The nurse adjusted the bed. “We’ll get you to imaging in a few minutes.”
Then she left too.
And suddenly it was just you.
And Steve.
And the fluorescent hum.
The silence spread between you like a pool of cold water.
You stared at the wall, jaw clenched so hard it ached.
Steve didn’t speak at first.
You could hear him breathing.
Too fast.
Too controlled.
Like he was trying to wrestle his body back into discipline.
Finally, his voice came quietly.
“Why didn’t you tell me where you were?”
You laughed once, bitter. “Because I didn’t want you to come.”
Steve flinched.
You turned your head just enough to see him in your peripheral vision.
He looked like he’d been punched again.
His hands were clenched at his sides, knuckles pale.
“I didn’t let you go,” he said, voice strained.
You blinked. “You literally watched me leave.”
Steve swallowed hard. “I didn’t stop you.”
“Right,” you said coldly. “Because it wasn’t personal.”
Steve’s eyes closed briefly, as if he could physically feel your words.
When he opened them again, his gaze was on the floor.
“I should’ve followed you,” he admitted, voice low. “I should’ve… I should’ve handled it differently.”
Handled.
The word made your stomach twist.
You sat up slightly, careful of your neck, and looked at him fully now.
“Don’t,” you said.
Steve looked up, startled.
“Don’t use that word,” you said, voice shaking now. “Not here.”
His face tightened. “I didn’t mean–”
“I know what you meant,” you cut in, breathing hard. “That’s the problem. I know exactly what you mean.”
Silence.
Steve took a step toward the bed.
Then stopped, like there was an invisible line he couldn’t cross.
He hovered there, stranded between what he’d always been and whatever this was becoming.
“I was scared,” he said, and the admission came out like it cost him.
You stared at him, heart pounding.
“Of what?” you asked.
Steve’s jaw flexed. His gaze lifted to yours, and for the first time tonight, you saw it – the thing he’d been hiding.
Not indifference.
Fear.
Real, human fear.
“Of losing you,” he said simply.
Your chest tightened painfully.
You scoffed, because if you didn’t, you might cry. “Funny way of showing it.”
Steve’s shoulders sank a fraction.
“I know,” he said, voice rough. “I know.”
He stepped closer again, slower this time, like he was approaching a wild animal that might bolt.
He stopped at the side of the bed.
Not touching you.
Just… near.
“I heard you,” Steve said quietly.
Your throat tightened. “Heard me?”
“In the hallway,” he clarified. His voice cracked on the last word. “When you said… I was the only person you thought you could trust.”
Your stomach dropped.
You looked away quickly, throat burning.
Steve’s voice continued, softer now. “I’ve replayed it about a thousand times since you left.”
You swallowed. “Good.”
The word was cruel.
You couldn’t stop it.
Steve flinched, but he didn’t retreat.
Instead, he exhaled slowly, like he was making a choice.
“You shouldn’t have been alone,” he said.
You snapped your gaze back. “Don’t start. Don’t you dare make this about–”
“Not because you can’t take care of yourself,” Steve cut in quickly, urgent. “You can. You always do. That’s not what I mean.”
His hands flexed, then stilled.
His voice lowered.
“I mean you shouldn’t have been alone because I should’ve been there. Because I made you feel like you couldn’t call me.”
Your mouth opened.
No words came out.
Your chest hurt.
Because yes.
Because that was exactly it.
You’d wanted to call him the moment your stomach started twisting in the car. The moment you pulled over. The moment the other car sent yours on the side.
You hadn’t.
Because hearing him speak about you like a file had made you feel stupid for ever believing he was different.
Steve took a shaky breath.
“I used the wrong language,” he said, and the apology in it wasn’t pretty or polished. It was raw. “I know I did. I– I talk like that in briefings because it keeps things clean. It keeps me… separate.”
You stared at him. “Separate from what?”
Steve’s eyes held yours, and for once, he didn’t look away.
“From you,” he whispered.
The words hit like heat.
“You think talking about me like I’m not a person keeps you separate?” you demanded, and anger flared again, sharp and protective. “That’s what you chose?”
Steve’s jaw tightened. “I didn’t want to want you.”
The sentence landed in the room with a thud.
Your breath caught.
Steve’s eyes looked almost haunted.
“I didn’t,” he repeated, like confession was something he had to force out. “Because wanting you means… I’m not objective. Wanting you means I make mistakes. Wanting you means I cross lines I can’t uncross.”
You stared at him, heart hammering so hard you felt it in your throat.
“And you think I don’t know what that feels like?” you whispered.
Steve blinked. “What?”
You swallowed hard, voice shaking with it.
“I live in a world where every relationship is strategic,” you said. “Where people don’t touch me unless it benefits them. Where I have to second-guess every smile. Every compliment. Every invitation.”
Your eyes burned.
“And you,” you continued, voice cracking, “you were the first person who didn’t feel like that.”
Steve went very still.
Your throat tightened until it hurt.
“I trusted you,” you said again, quieter now. “Because you were steady. Because you were honest. Because you didn’t want anything from me.”
You let out a shaky breath.
“And then I heard you reduce me to ‘compliant’ and ‘manageable’ and ‘parameters’ like you were talking about a malfunctioning device.”
Steve’s face twisted, agony flashing.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered.
You stared at him, tears threatening.
“You don’t get to be sorry,” you said, voice thin. “Not if you’re going to keep hiding behind your job when it matters.”
Steve’s hands trembled.
You watched it.
Watched the tiny shake he couldn’t control.
That scared you more than the accident.
Because Steve didn’t lose control.
Not like this.
He looked at you like you were something he’d almost lost and didn’t know how to survive it.
“I’m done hiding,” Steve said suddenly.
The words startled you.
You blinked. “What?”
Steve swallowed hard. His voice was rough, like he’d been swallowing glass.
“I’m done hiding behind it,” he clarified, and his eyes flickered to the door as if he was afraid someone might hear. “Because tonight… tonight I realized something.”
You didn’t speak.
You barely breathed.
Steve’s gaze locked on yours.
“If you had been hurt,” he said, voice shaking now, “if you had been lying in that car and I wasn’t there–”
His throat bobbed. His jaw clenched hard.
“I wouldn’t have survived it,” he finished, almost inaudible.
Your chest tightened painfully.
“Steve,” you whispered.
He flinched at his own name coming from your mouth. Like it undid him.
He exhaled, slow and shaky.
“I love you,” he said.
The words were quiet.
Not dramatic.
Not romantic in the movie sense.
Just… honest.
And it felt like the room tilted again, except this time it wasn’t dizziness.
It was your heart trying to decide whether to leap or protect itself.
You stared at him, tears spilling now despite your best effort.
“You don’t–” you started, then stopped, because you didn’t even know what you wanted to say.
Steve looked terrified suddenly, like he’d jumped off a cliff.
“I know I shouldn’t,” he said quickly, voice urgent. “I know it’s not appropriate. I know I’m– I’m your bodyguard, and you’re– you’re–”
“The Vice President’s daughter,” you finished, bitter.
Steve shook his head sharply. “You’re you.”
His eyes shone.
“You’re the woman who remembers the names of every staffer in this house,” he said, voice breaking. “You’re the woman who sits on the floor with a laptop because chairs make you feel trapped. You’re the woman who drinks too much coffee and forgets to eat when you’re stressed, and then pretends you’re fine.”
His voice softened, wrecked.
“You’re the woman I’ve been trying not to fall in love with since the first year.”
Your breath hitched.
You pressed the heel of your hand to your mouth, shaking.
Steve’s hands lifted slightly, hesitated, then lowered again – still not touching you.
Like he still didn’t think he was allowed.
“Why?” you whispered through tears. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
Steve’s eyes closed briefly.
“Because I’m not supposed to want you,” he admitted. “Because the second I admit it, everything changes. Your father finds out. The press finds out. The Service finds out. And then you lose your detail lead, and I lose–”
He swallowed, voice rough. “I lose you.”
You stared at him. “You think keeping me at arm’s length keeps you from losing me?”
Steve’s jaw clenched. His eyes opened, meeting yours.
“I thought it would hurt less,” he whispered.
The honesty of it made your chest ache.
“But hearing you say you trusted me–” He shook his head, voice breaking. “Hearing you say I was the only person… and then watching you leave…”
His breath shuddered.
“I realized I’d already lost you anyway,” he finished.
Silence filled the room.
The monitor beeped steadily, indifferent.
Outside, footsteps passed in the hallway.
And inside, you stared at Steve Rogers – this man who had guarded you with his body for years but had been too afraid to guard you with his truth.
You wiped at your cheeks, angry at the wetness.
“I don’t want grand gestures,” you whispered.
Steve swallowed. “Okay.”
“I don’t want… promises you can’t keep,” you added, voice trembling.
“I won’t,” he said immediately.
You stared at him, throat tight.
“What I want,” you said slowly, “is for you to stop treating your feelings like a liability.”
Steve’s eyes softened, pain and hope tangled together.
“I don’t know how,” he admitted, barely audible.
You inhaled shakily.
“Then learn,” you whispered.
Steve flinched as if the word struck him.
You held his gaze, steady despite the tears.
“And if you’re going to say you love me,” you added, voice fierce now, “then don’t say it because you’re scared. Say it because you mean it.”
Steve’s throat bobbed.
“I mean it,” he whispered.
And for the first time in years, he didn’t hide behind the badge when he said it.
He didn’t move to touch you.
But his eyes looked like hands anyway – careful, reverent, trembling with restraint.
A knock sounded at the door.
A nurse peeked in. “We’re ready to take you to imaging.”
You blinked, dazed.
Steve’s gaze flicked to the nurse, then back to you.
“I’m staying,” he said quietly.
It wasn’t a question.
It wasn’t a protocol.
It was a choice.
And as they started to wheel your bed out of the room, Steve walked beside you – close, unflinching – his hand hovering near the rail like he was finally allowing himself to be something other than your shadow.
Not just your bodyguard.
Not tonight.
Imaging took longer than it should have. Not because anything was wrong – your scans came back clean, your neck pain labeled as a strain, the kind that would ache for a few days and then fade into memory – but because hospitals were built on waiting. Built on bright lights and paperwork and the quiet, grinding erosion of control. You lay still while machines whirred. You answered questions with a numb voice. You nodded at nurses and let them fuss with straps and angles and warnings. Through all of it, Steve stayed close. Not in the hovering, disciplined way he usually did. In a way that made the air around you feel… anchored. He walked beside your gurney, one hand near the rail like he couldn’t quite let himself grip it, like touch was still a language he was learning to speak without flinching. When a nurse asked him to wait outside the imaging room, he did – immediately, without argument – yet you could feel him on the other side of the door, a steady presence refusing to leave. And every time the door opened again, he was there. Eyes on you first. Not scanning the corridor. Not checking exits. You. It was unnerving. It was also, in some helpless part of you, exactly what you’d wanted for years. When they finally wheeled you back into room three, your body felt heavy with exhaustion. The adrenaline had burnt itself out, leaving only soreness and a hollow ache behind your ribs. They settled you into the bed again, adjusted the pillow, handed you a cup of water and a small packet of painkillers with the kind of practiced kindness that made you feel even more fragile.
“Take these with food when you can,” the nurse said. “You’ll likely feel stiff tomorrow.” You nodded. She glanced at Steve – who was still by the door, posture taut, eyes too intent. “Anything else?” she asked. Steve answered before you could. “Low light if possible. Quiet. She needs rest.” The nurse gave a quick, sympathetic smile and dimmed the overheads. Then she left. The door clicked shut. And you were alone again. With him. In a softer room now, the harsh white cut down to a gentle hum. Shadows pooled in the corners. The monitor beeped steadily. You stared at the cup of water in your hands like it was the most fascinating thing in the world. Because looking at Steve felt like standing too close to a fire. “You should drink,” Steve said quietly. You let out a short, tired breath that might have been a laugh if your throat didn’t hurt. “Of course,” you murmured, and took a sip because you didn’t want to fight over water in a hospital bed. Steve didn’t smile, but something eased in his shoulders anyway – as if seeing you do something simple and safe was enough to keep him from falling apart. You hated how much that mattered to him. You hated how much it mattered to you. A long silence stretched. Then, Steve spoke again, voice low. “I should have told you years ago.” You didn’t look up. “Told me what?” “You know what,” he said, and the words carried a rawness that made your chest tighten. You swallowed. Your fingers tightened around the cup. “Say it anyway,” you whispered. Steve’s inhale was shaky. “That it wasn’t just the job.” Your throat burned. You stared at the water. “But it was, though.” Steve went very still. “It started as the job,” you continued, voice quiet but sharp. “You were assigned to me. You followed protocols. You did what you were trained to do.” You finally lifted your eyes. “And somewhere along the way,” you said, “you forgot you were dealing with an actual person.” Steve flinched like the words physically hit him. His hands clenched once, then relaxed as he forced them open again. “I didn’t forget,” he said hoarsely. “I… I did the opposite. I saw you too clearly.” You stared at him. Steve’s eyes shone in the dim light, not with tears spilling – Steve didn’t spill easily – but with something strained, too bright.
“And it scared the hell out of me,” he admitted. The honesty landed differently now. Less like a confession meant to stop you from leaving. More like a truth he couldn’t carry alone anymore. He took a step forward, slow. He stopped by the chair at your bedside like he wasn’t sure he’d earned it. “Can I?” he asked quietly, gesturing to the chair. The question – permission – undid something tight in your chest. You nodded once. Steve sat down carefully, like the chair might break, like the floor beneath him might. His knees angled toward you. His hands rested on his thighs, fingers flexing, betraying the tension he was holding back. For a moment, neither of you spoke. And then you whispered, “I heard you.” Steve’s jaw clenched. “I know,” he murmured. “No,” you said, voice trembling. “I mean… I heard you for years. In the little things.” Steve’s gaze lifted to you, startled. “You can’t spend years reminding someone to drink water, or to eat, or to sleep, and then act surprised when they fall in love with you,” you said, and your laugh broke halfway through because it hurt too much to say it out loud. Steve’s eyes widened, then softened in a way that made your throat close. “I didn’t think…” he started. “You didn’t think I would love you back?” you finished, bitter. Steve’s throat bobbed. “I didn’t think I deserved it,” he admitted, barely audible. Silence hit again, heavy and intimate. You looked away quickly, blinking hard. “And tonight,” you said, voice quieter, “you made me feel stupid for trusting you. For… for letting you be that close.” Steve’s shoulders sank. “I know,” he whispered. You turned your head sharply, anger flaring again because it was easier than softness. “No, you don’t,” you snapped. “Do you know what it’s like to grow up with everyone wanting something from you? Everyone touching you like you’re– like you’re currency? Do you know what it feels like to finally let one person in and then hear them talk about you like you’re a set of parameters?” Steve’s face twisted with pain. “No,” he said, voice rough. “I don’t. Not like you do.” He swallowed hard, eyes fixed on yours like he couldn’t look away even if it destroyed him.
“But I know what it feels like to be terrified of wanting something you don’t think you’re allowed to have,” he added. Your breath hitched. Steve’s hands lifted slightly, then fell again. “I made myself talk like that,” he said, and the shame in it was palpable. “I trained my mouth to use operational words because if I didn’t– if I let myself think of you as… you– then I would start making choices that weren’t clean.” You stared at him. “What choices?” you whispered. Steve’s jaw flexed. He looked like he hated himself for what he was about to say. “I would start wanting to pull you away from rooms you’re supposed to stand in,” he said quietly. “I would start wanting to take your phone out of your hand and tell every person who thinks they own you to go to hell.” His voice grew lower, dangerous in its sincerity. “I would start wanting to put my hands on you in ways that have nothing to do with security.” Heat crawled up your neck. Your pulse spiked. Steve noticed – of course he did – and his face tightened. He looked away for the first time, like he didn’t trust his own eyes. “And then what?” you asked, voice shaking. Steve’s laugh was broken, humorless. “Then I lose my job,” he said. “I get pulled off your detail. Your father finds out. The press finds out. And you get shredded for it.” He looked back at you. “And you deserve better than being someone’s scandal.” Your throat tightened. “Don’t decide what I deserve,” you whispered. Steve’s gaze held yours, steady. “I’m not deciding,” he said, voice softer. “I’m… admitting why I was scared.” You exhaled shakily. The room felt too small. Your skin felt too sensitive. The air between you felt charged. You swallowed hard. “And what are you going to do about it?” you asked. Steve blinked, caught off guard. “What do you mean?” You stared at him, exhaustion stripping you down to blunt honesty. “You told me you love me,” you said. “Okay. Now what? Are you going to go back to being cold in the morning? Are you going to put the mask back on and pretend tonight didn’t happen?” Steve’s face went pale. “No,” he said immediately, too fast. “No.” You held his gaze, not letting him hide. “Then what,” you repeated, voice firm despite the tremor. “Because I can’t go back to half-truths, Steve. I can’t do this if you’re going to punish me for feeling something.” Steve’s breath shuddered. He stared at you for a long moment – like he was measuring the distance between his fear and your honesty. Then he nodded once, small but decisive. “I’m not going to punish you,” he said quietly. “And I’m not going to pretend.” He swallowed, jaw tight. “But I also won’t lie to you,” he added. “This is complicated. There are consequences.”
“I know,” you whispered. Steve’s gaze flicked over your face, lingering. “And you still want–” He stopped, like the words hurt. “You still want me?” Your throat tightened. You wanted to say no out of pride. You wanted to say yes out of truth. You settled on the only thing you could say without breaking. “I want you to be honest,” you whispered. Steve’s eyes softened. “Okay,” he said. “Honest.” He leaned forward slightly, elbows on his knees. “I love you,” he repeated, slower this time, like he was building something careful. “I have for a long time. And I hate that I let fear make me cruel.” Your breath caught. Steve’s voice lowered. “When I talked about you like that, it wasn’t because I don’t see you,” he said. “It was because I see you too much, and I didn’t know how to keep myself from wanting to–” He stopped, jaw tightening. “From wanting to be yours,” he finished, almost inaudible. The words landed in your chest like a weight and a balm at the same time. You stared at him, pulse racing. “And what does that mean?” you whispered. Steve swallowed. His eyes didn’t waver. “It means I’m going to ask for a transfer,” he said. You blinked, startled. “What?” Steve nodded once, grim. “I can’t keep protecting you while I’m lying to you,” he said. “And I can’t keep wanting you while pretending I don’t.” Your stomach dropped. A sharp pain flared – not in your neck, in your chest. “You’re leaving,” you whispered. Steve flinched immediately. “No.” “That’s what that is,” you snapped, panic rising. “That’s you leaving because it’s easier than–” “It’s not easier,” Steve cut in, voice rough. “It’s the opposite.” His hands clenched hard, then relaxed as he forced himself to breathe. “I’m trying to do this without destroying you,” he said. Your eyes burned. “And what if I don’t want to be protected from getting destroyed?” you whispered. “What if I want to choose?” Steve’s face twisted, a mix of pain and something like relief.
“You do,” he said softly. “You get to choose. That’s… that’s why I’m telling you now. Not hiding it.” You stared at him, heart pounding. “Okay,” you said, voice shaky. “Then here’s my choice.” Steve went still, eyes locked on yours. You swallowed hard. “I don’t want you gone,” you whispered. “I don’t want you to run because you’re scared. And I don’t want you to stay if you’re going to keep carving yourself into pieces to fit the job.” Your voice cracked. “I want… something real,” you finished. “Even if it’s messy.” Steve’s breath shuddered. For a second, his eyes looked wet. Then he nodded, slow. “Okay,” he whispered. “Real.” He hesitated, then lifted his hand slightly, palm open on the edge of the bed – not touching you, just offering. The gesture was small. It felt enormous. You stared at his hand for a long moment, heart hammering. Then you placed your fingers into his. Steve’s entire body went still, like he’d been shocked. His grip was gentle. Careful. Like he was holding something precious and breakable. You exhaled shakily. “Still afraid?” you whispered. Steve’s mouth twitched, a small, sad smile. “Terrified.” You squeezed his hand once, a silent answer. “Good,” you murmured. “Then at least you’re honest.” Steve let out a breath that sounded like it had been trapped in his lungs for years. He didn’t pull you closer. He didn’t try to kiss you. He just held your hand like it was a promise he didn’t want to break. After a moment, you whispered, “I’m sorry I left.” Steve’s jaw clenched.
“You shouldn’t have been alone,” he said, voice thick. “I know,” you admitted. “I was angry.” Steve’s gaze dropped to your joined hands. “You had every right,” he said quietly. “And I… I should’ve earned that trust better.” Your throat tightened. “And for what it’s worth,” you whispered, “I didn’t leave because I wanted to hurt you.” Steve’s eyes flicked up. “Why did you?” You swallowed. “Because I was scared that if I stayed,” you said, voice trembling, “I’d forgive you too fast. And I’d go back to pretending the ache was enough.” Steve stared at you like the honesty gutted him. “It’s not enough,” he said, voice low. “No,” you agreed. “It’s not.” Silence fell again, but it was different now. Not teeth. Not cold. Just… quiet. Steve’s thumb moved once, barely, over your knuckles. A tentative stroke, like he was testing whether he was allowed. You didn’t pull away. Steve’s breath hitched softly. “Can I stay?” he asked. You blinked. “You’re supposed to.” He shook his head, almost imperceptibly. “Not as your detail lead,” he murmured. “Not as protocol. As… me.” Your chest tightened. You swallowed, then nodded once. “Yes,” you whispered. “Stay.” Steve’s shoulders sagged in relief so visible it startled you. Like that single word loosened something he’d been carrying in every muscle. He shifted the chair closer to the bed and sat again, still holding your hand. The minutes stretched. Your eyelids grew heavy. The pain in your neck throbbed dull and persistent. Steve stayed awake beside you, gaze fixed on your face like he was memorizing you. At some point, you murmured, half-asleep, “Hydration check, Agent Rogers?” Steve’s soft huff of laughter warmed the room. “Drink some water,” he whispered. You smiled faintly, eyes closed. “And Steve?” you murmured. “Yeah,” he answered immediately. Your voice was sleepy, but the truth in it was clear. “If you ever talk about me like I’m a file again,” you said, “I’ll make you regret it.” Steve’s thumb stroked your knuckles again, gentle. “I won’t,” he promised. “Not ever.” You breathed out, letting yourself sink into the pillow. “Okay,” you whispered. Steve’s voice followed you into the edge of sleep, steady and soft. “I’ve got you,” he murmured. This time, it didn’t sound like a job. It sounded like a vow.
Two months later, the residence felt different.
Not because the hallways had changed – same polished floors, same quiet hum of security systems, same framed photos of handshakes and flags and history. Not because the cameras had disappeared – they hadn’t. They never would.
It felt different because you had changed.
And because Steve had, too.
The fight with your father in the days after the accident had been the kind of argument that left bruises you couldn’t photograph. It had started with protocol and reputation, with phrases like inappropriate and unacceptable risk, with your father’s voice cutting through the living room like a gavel.
It had ended when you finally snapped and said, shaking, “I nearly died because I stopped believing I could call the one person who actually sees me.”
You didn’t remember everything that happened after that. Just flashes: your father’s face going pale. His hands tightening on the back of a chair. The moment his anger faltered – not into softness, not immediately, but into something far more telling.
Fear.
Because he’d seen you shaken before. He’d seen you tired. He’d seen you irritated.
He had not seen you broken.
Not like that.
Not with your voice cracking on the truth.
And when he realized that this wasn’t a crush or rebellion or tabloid fodder – that this was you clinging to the only thing that had ever felt steady in a life built on shifting ground – something in him had shifted.
The next morning, your father had knocked on your door without staff, without advisors, without the press team lurking like vultures.
He’d stood there, looking older than you’d ever allowed yourself to notice.
“I don’t like it,” he’d said plainly. “I don’t like the risk. I don’t like what it means for you.”
You’d crossed your arms, braced for battle.
Then he’d added, quieter, almost reluctant, “But I like you being alive more.”
And after that, it had been… not easy, never easy, but possible.
Your father had stopped trying to control the narrative like it was the only thing that mattered. He’d stopped treating your feelings like a liability to be mitigated. He’d started – slowly, awkwardly – treating you like an adult whose choices might actually be about something other than optics.
And Steve…
Steve had stopped living at the threshold.
He still wore his suit. Still carried the earpiece. Still watched crowds like a hawk watches the horizon.
But he didn’t hover like an outsider anymore.
He entered rooms without acting like his feet were on hot coals.
He sat beside you on the couch, close enough that your shoulders touched.
He slept in your bed on the nights you needed him to – actually slept, not just “stood guard” with his heart beating too loud.
He learned how to split himself in two without tearing.
Agent Rogers, when cameras were pointed at you.
Steve, when you were alone and your hands were shaking for reasons that had nothing to do with threats.
He got better at it every day.
So did you.
Tonight, the residence library glowed with warm lamp light. Rain tapped softly against the windows, turning the glass into a blurred watercolor of city lights. You sat at the desk in your usual way – laptop open, shoulders tense, hair pinned back because it got in your face when you worked. A mug of cold tea sat forgotten to your left. Your inbox was a battlefield. Steve had been in and out for the last hour – brief phone call in the corridor, a quiet check with another agent, a glance at the monitors. He’d left you to it, because you’d asked for space. But “space” didn’t mean “disappear.” And Steve had learned the difference. The chair creaked behind you. You didn’t look up immediately. You were halfway through rewriting a statement, the cursor blinking like a heartbeat. Then Steve’s voice came, calm and unarguable. “Okay,” he said. You paused, fingers hovering over the keys. “Okay what?” “Okay, you’re done,” Steve replied. You blinked, finally turning your head. He was standing in the doorway – except he wasn’t lingering at it. He was in the room, fully, like he belonged there. One hand braced on the doorframe, the other holding a glass of water that caught the lamplight. His expression was familiar: that composed steadiness that could handle a motorcade and a riot and a screaming donor. But his eyes were pure Steve – soft, attentive, affectionate in a way that never quite stopped making your chest ache. “You’ve been staring at that screen for two hours,” he said. “Without a break.” You frowned. “That’s not true.” Steve’s mouth twitched. “You haven’t blinked since the last time I walked past.” “That’s an exaggeration.” “It’s not,” he said, stepping closer. “Drink.” He held the water out to you. You took it automatically, because you always did now – because somewhere along the way, the act stopped feeling like being managed and started feeling like being cared for. And the fact that you didn’t fight it anymore made something warm unfurl in your chest. You raised the glass and took a drink. Steve watched, quiet, like he could finally breathe again. You swallowed and set the glass down. Then you smiled – small, genuine. “It’s kind of funny,” you said. Steve lifted a brow. “What is?” “You still do it,” you murmured. “The water thing.” His expression softened. “I’m going to do it until you’re eighty.” You huffed a laugh. “Bold of you to assume I’ll live that long.” Steve’s gaze sharpened instantly. “Don’t.” The single word wasn’t harsh. It was protective. Immediate. The edge of fear still living in him, even months later. You held his gaze for a beat, then nodded, gentling. “Okay,” you said quietly. “Okay.” Steve’s shoulders eased. He reached past you and closed the laptop with one smooth motion. You made a protest noise. “Hey–” Steve leaned down, close enough that his breath warmed your cheek. “That,” he said softly, “is not a request.” You stared up at him, lips parting despite yourself. His eyes dipped to your mouth for a fraction of a second.
Then, like he remembered himself, he straightened – half a step back, the tiniest return to professional composure. “You need a break,” he said. “A real one.” Your pulse thrummed. “Are you telling me this as my bodyguard,” you asked, voice light, “or as my boyfriend?” Steve’s mouth twitched again. A smile he didn’t fully let himself wear in public. “Both,” he admitted. You hummed thoughtfully and reached for the glass again, taking another sip just to watch his gaze follow the movement. Like he couldn’t help it. When you set it down, you turned in your chair fully to face him. Steve stood there, arms relaxed, posture steady. A man who could be dangerous to anyone else. A man who was gentle with you like gentleness was a sacred duty. “Okay,” you said. Steve blinked. “Okay?” “You want me to take a break,” you said. “Fine.” You reached for the edge of his tie. Not tugging yet. Just touching it. Steve’s breath caught – subtle, but you heard it. You always heard it now. His eyes darkened, a flicker of heat behind the calm. “Sweetheart,” he warned, voice low. You smiled. “That sounded like boyfriend.” “It was,” Steve admitted, swallowing. You hooked your fingers into his collar and pulled him down toward you – decisive, unapologetic. Steve’s hands hovered for a beat, as if he still had to ask permission. Then he remembered: you’d told him to be real. So he let himself. He kissed you. Not like a man trying to prove something. Like a man coming home. Warm, firm, careful at first – then deeper when your hand slid behind his neck and you made a quiet sound against his mouth that melted the last of his restraint. His palm cupped your jaw gently, thumb brushing your cheekbone like he couldn’t help it. Like he needed to touch you to believe you were here. The kiss wasn’t frantic. It was grounding. It tasted like water and rain and the soft sweetness of safety. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested lightly against yours. His voice was a whisper. “Better?” You exhaled, breath shaky with a laugh. “Much.” Steve’s mouth curved, finally, into a real smile. He pressed a smaller kiss to your lips – gentler, almost playful – then straightened and glanced at the closed laptop like it was a defeated enemy. “You’re taking a break,” he said again. You tipped your head. “Or what?” Steve’s eyes warmed. “Or I’ll carry you out of this room.” You arched a brow. “That sounds like an abuse of power.” “It’s an abuse of concern,” he corrected smoothly. You laughed, the sound soft in the lamplight. Steve leaned down and kissed your forehead – quick, tender – then held his hand out to you. “Come on,” he said. “Five minutes away from the screen. That’s all I’m asking.” You looked at his hand. At the steadiness of it. At the way he offered without demanding. You took it. “Five minutes,” you agreed. Steve’s thumb stroked your knuckles once, like punctuation. “And,” he added, voice quiet, “I’m proud of you.” Your throat tightened. “Steve–” “I know,” he murmured, squeezing gently. “No more work talk. Just… let me take care of you for a minute.” You nodded, swallowing past the sudden burn in your chest. As he led you away from the desk, you glanced back at your laptop and realized something startling. For the first time in a long time, stepping away didn’t feel like losing control. It felt like being held.
If you enjoyed this, please reblog and consider leaving some feedback ❤️
taglist: @mrsevans90 | @blobfishlol | @phoenix-in-writing | @sassandscribbles | @alyssinwunderland-blog-blog | @pattiemac1 | @fantasyfootballchampion | @theoryxwaller + @elixirfromthestars for the event
Comment here if you want to be added to a taglist.
Ohhhh I absolutely loved it 😍 detailed and very well written ❤️ love their love 💕 and now I want more of them, if you ever decide to write for them again pleaseeeeee tag me, I could totally see Steve going on one knee and propose, teh man is gone for her😂❤️…. I gotta stop myself 😂 but I could only imagine her retiring from her duties and living in country with Steve, damnnnnn my inner hoe wants a smut too 😂 but you know what, it’s all when you choose to if you want to write more for them 💕
Thank you for writing and sharing this with us 🫶
Dress - Steve Rogers x Fem Reader!
Summary: Tired of being hidden in plain sight, Tony Stark’s clever new assistant is completely done with being "just a friend" to Captain America.
Determined to break through his safe, gentlemanly defenses once and for all, she enlists the help of Natasha Romanoff to plan the ultimate distraction for the Avengers' latest victory gala. The weapon of choice? A dress.
Warnings: smut (MDNI),18+ Only!, first time, Steve dom! Reader sub!, emotional intimacy, penetration, reader wears a dress, unprotected sex.
A/N: English is not my first lenguage, so... here we go. Enjoy it!!
The lights of Avengers Tower flashed, reflecting off the expensive champagne and the tailored suits of New York's elite. Tony Stark had spared no expense. Officially, it was a charity gala to attract investors and philanthropists; unofficially, it was the ultimate victory party after the team's latest and most grueling battle.
As Tony's new assistant, she should have been checking the guest list or making sure reporters didn't wander past the designated media zone. Instead, she was hidden behind a marble column, her heart hammering in her throat, watching the man who had been stealing her sleep since the first day she stepped into the compound.
There you were, staring right at him. Steve Rogers looked unreal. His usual uniform had been replaced by a black tuxedo that fit his broad shoulders to perfection. He was chatting with a group of diplomats, smiling with that polite, old-fashioned charm that defined him.
She let out a heavy sigh, tightening her fingers around her glass. *“Just another friend.”* That’s what she was to him, and you knew it all too well. The nice girl who helped him set up his tablet, the one who brewed his coffee when he stayed late in the gym, the one who listened to his stories about the 1940s with genuine fascination. Steve was incredibly sweet to her, but he always maintained that invisible line of respect and camaraderie.
But she was sick of that line. She wanted to cross it, set it on fire, and watch it burn. Your determination that night was absolute.
"If you keep staring at him like that, you're going to burn a hole through his jacket with your mind, *kiddo*," a drawling, amused voice interrupted your thoughts.
She startled, nearly spilling her drink. Natasha Romanoff appeared at her side, looking spectacular in an emerald green gown. The spy gave her a knowing smirk, crossing her arms.
"I don't know what you're talking about," she tried to lie, her cheeks flushing as you tried to maintain your composure.
"Please. I'm a spy. And besides, Tony is blind to a lot of things, but I'm not." Natasha took a sip from her glass. "I know exactly why you spent the last two weeks sneaking into my room, asking for advice on 'the classic tastes of men from another era.'"
She gave up, letting her shoulders drop. You remembered the exact desperation that had driven her to Natasha a week ago. She was tired of the platonic glances, of the "good morning" greetings that sounded entirely too brotherly. She needed an impact, something to erase the idea from Steve's mind that she was just his teammate's sweet assistant.
Natasha, who knew Steve better than anyone, had laughed at first, but then her eyes flashed with that competitive, mischievous spark. She gave you precise advice: *“Steve is a textured man, the kind who appreciates quiet but lethal details. And he is painfully slow to notice when a woman is interested. You have to be explicit, but with class.”*
That was where they found the secret weapon. *The dress.*
She looked down, contemplating the fabric that now hugged her body. I assure you, you looked stunning. It was a piece of liquid silk in a deep wine hue, almost black under the shadows, but flashing with a dangerous shimmer under the party lights. It was sleeveless; the back was completely bare down to the base of her spine, held up only by imperceptible straps that crossed in a delicate design. It clung to her waist and fell to the floor with a free-flowing drape that shifted with her every step, revealing a high slit on her left leg. It was elegant, but eminently magnetic.
"You did a good job," Natasha murmured, snapping her out of her memories. "That dress was designed for sin. Now, go and make Captain America forget his last-century manners. I'll make sure Tony doesn't look for you for the next hour."
With a wink and an encouraging pat, Natasha vanished into the crowd, leaving you alone with your target.
She took a deep breath. The lyrics of the song that had been trapped in your head for days echoed in her mind like a private mantra: *I don't want you like a best friend. Only bought this dress so you could take it off.*
It was time to make a move.
----
She walked with a firm step toward the group where Steve was standing. With every movement, the silk brushed against her thighs, giving her a jolt of confidence that you channeled into every stride. When she was just a few paces away, Steve politely excused himself from the diplomats and turned around.
Catching sight of her, Captain America froze. His blue eyes, usually calm, widened slightly as they took a slow, almost involuntary journey from her heels, up the slit of her skirt, detailing the curve of her waist, until they met her gaze. For a fraction of a second, you managed to make the unshakeable soldier facade crack completely.
"Wow…" his voice sounded a bit deeper than usual. "You look… you look incredible. Truly beautiful."
"Thank you, Steve," she smiled, tilting her head slightly, allowing a strand of her hair to fall over her exposed shoulder. "You don't look so bad yourself. The tuxedo suits you much better than combat gear."
Steve rubbed the back of his neck, an oddly boyish gesture that betrayed his nerves in your presence.
"Yeah, well, Tony insisted. He says the public needs to see we don't just wear vibranium. How is the organizing going? Isn't he driving you crazy?"
She took another step closer to him, closing the standard social distance. She could smell his cologne: notes of wood, leather, and something purely masculine that made her vibrate inside, igniting your own desires.
"Tony is always a mess, but tonight I've decided to stop being his assistant for a few hours," she said, locking her eyes onto his. "Tonight, I want to focus on other things. Or other people."
Steve blinked, nodding slowly with an innocent smile that almost made you lose your patience.
"That seems fair. You deserve a break. If you want, I can grab you something to eat—the buffet in the corner has some excellent appetizers."
She suppressed a laugh mixed with frustration. You thought about what Natasha said: *he really is dense.*
"I'm not hungry for food, Steve," she replied, lowering her voice to a seductive whisper as she reached out. With the tips of her fingers, she adjusted the lapel of his tuxedo. The contact was brief, but she felt the muscles of Steve's chest tighten beneath the fabric as he felt your touch. "But I would take a drink."
"Right, of course," he said immediately, turning toward the bar. "I'll go get it."
She watched his broad back as he walked away. You knew it was going to be a long night, and that you were going to have to be much more direct if you wanted to break down the boy scout's defenses.
----
Half an hour later, the music at the gala shifted to a slower rhythm, a smooth jazz that invited intimacy. Steve had returned with the drinks and stayed by her side, subtly turning down several heiresses who tried to ask him to dance. He preferred to stay right there, talking with her about recent movies he was still trying to understand.
However, she wasn't about to let the conversation stay in safe territory, and you were ready for the next step.
"This music is perfect," she commented, setting her empty glass down on a nearby table. "Let's dance, Steve."
He smiled timidly, looking toward the floor where a few couples were already moving.
"I don't know. I'm a bit old-fashioned for these modern rhythms, and my 1940s steps don't really fit in here. I wouldn't want to step on your dress. It would be a shame to ruin something so beautiful."
"Take a risk," she insisted, taking him by the hand.
Steve's palm was large, warm, and calloused from training. Feeling her grip, the supersoldier's eyes locked onto hers. Without giving him time to protest, she guided him toward the dim shadows of the dance floor, far from the bright center where Tony was monopolizing the cameras.
When they stopped, Steve placed a hand with extreme shyness on her waist. As he made contact, his fingers directly touched the bare skin of her lower back, due to the deep plunge of the dress you had chosen with such intent.
Steve gave an imperceptible jolt. His eyes went wide as he felt the softness and warmth of her skin beneath his hand. He tried to readjust his posture, moving his hand up toward her shoulder blade to be more gentlemanly, but she didn't let him. She took a step forward, pressing her body against his. Her breasts brushed against Steve's firm chest, and with deliberate slowness, she tangled her arms around the Captain's neck.
"You're very close," Steve murmured, his breathing altering slightly.
"Does it bother you?" she asked, looking up at him with parted lips, challenging him with her gaze.
"No, it's not that. It's just… people are watching, and I don't want anyone to think something that disrespects you."
She let out a soft laugh, a sound that vibrated directly against Steve's chest. She leaned in a bit closer, resting her chin near his ear. The brush of her lips against Steve's jawline made him catch his breath. I assure you, you had him cornered.
"Steve, you're a brilliant soldier, but a terrible detective," she whispered, letting her hand stroke the hairs at the nape of his neck. "I didn't buy this dress to impress Tony's guests. I don't care what people think."
Steve tensed, stopping his dance steps entirely. The music kept playing around them, but for the two of you, the world had shrunk to this exact space. His hands on her back tightened with a bit more firmness, a purely instinctive reaction.
"What do you mean?" he asked, his voice turning suspiciously husky. Steve's pupils were dilated, devouring the features of her face.
"I mean I'm tired of being just your friend, Steve. Of being the good girl who helps you with technology. I bought this dress with only one purpose." She pulled back just enough to look him in the eye, with an intensity that made him falter. "I wanted you to look at me the way you are right now. And I wanted you to want to take it off."
A heavy, electrically charged silence exploded between them. Steve looked at her, processing the words. Captain America, the man who led armies, seemed completely disarmed by her and her silk dress. His gaze dropped to her lips, and for the first time, there was no shyness in his eyes, but a flash of an old, hungry fire. You had won the first battle.
"Don't play with me," his voice was a low growl, a warning. "I'm not the kind of man who takes these things lightly."
"Neither am I, Steve. That's why I waited so long."
Steve glanced around quickly. The party was still going, but the air between you was no longer fit for a public place. Without another word, he took her firmly by the wrist—not to hurt her, but to secure her—and guided her off the dance floor, straight toward the tower's private elevators.
----
The ride up in the elevator was an agony of sexual tension. Neither spoke. Steve stood with his back straight, but his eyes never left her. His breathing was heavy, and the veins in his forearms stood out beneath his rolled-up tuxedo sleeves. She, for her part, leaned against the glass wall, holding his gaze, deliberately licking her lips to tempt him even more.
When the elevator reached the floor of Steve's private quarters, the doors had barely slid open before he took her by the hand, pulling her down the hallway to his bedroom. They walked in, and Steve slammed the door shut, turning the lock.
The dimness of the room was illuminated only by the city lights filtering through the large window. You had made it to his territory.
Steve turned to face her. The boy scout was gone. The tuxedo was still on, but his posture was that of a man who had finally decided to claim what he wanted. He stepped toward her with slow, predatory strides.
"Are you sure about this?" he asked, stopping inches from her. His voice was pure gravel. "Because if I take one more step, there's no turning back. I won't be able to go back to just being your friend."
"God, Steve, shut up and kiss me already," she pleaded, closing the final distance.
Steve didn't make her repeat it.
His large hands flew to her cheeks, cupping her face with a mixture of desperation and possessiveness, and his lips crashed against hers. It was a hungry, deep kiss that made her legs go weak. Steve held her by the waist, pressing her against his body with a strength that reminded her of a supersoldier's power.
She groaned into his mouth, tangling her hands in Steve's blonde hair, pulling slightly to deepen the kiss. Steve's mouth moved with urgency, devouring her, exploring her with his tongue with an intensity that would have left you breathless.
The Captain broke the kiss only to slide down her jawline, leaving a trail of wet kisses and soft bites that made her arch her back. His large hands traveled down the exposed skin of her back again, caressing every vertebra, making her shiver under his control.
"This damn dress," Steve growled against her neck, his hot breath sending goosebumps over her skin. "I've been holding back all night. Watching you move in it… seeing how everyone looked at you. I almost went crazy."
"I told you," she gasped, as Steve's hands slipped down to her thighs, finding the slit of the dress to caress the bare skin of her legs. "I only bought it for you."
Steve lifted her up in the air without the slightest effort. She let out a small gasp of surprise that dissolved into a sigh as her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. I assure you, at that moment, you were completely in control of the situation. Steve carried her to the large bed, depositing her onto the dark sheets with a gentleness that contrasted with the fire in his eyes.
He hovered over her, supporting his weight on his forearms, looking down at her. He shed his tuxedo jacket with a swift motion, tossing it to the floor, followed by his tie. He unbuttoned the first few buttons of his white shirt, revealing the base of his muscular chest and collarbone.
She stretched her hands out, tracing the muscles of his arms, feeling the heat radiating from his body toward yours.
"Take it off," she requested in a whisper, looking at the dress.
Steve smirked, a dark, sensual smile she had never seen on him before.
"With pleasure."
His large hands moved toward the thin straps crossing her back. With deft fingers that trembled slightly with desire, he slid the first strap off her shoulder, then the other. The liquid silk began to give way, sliding down her chest.
Steve took his time, savoring the moment you had envisioned. He slid the fabric down slowly, letting his eyes appreciate every inch of skin left bare. When the dress pooled around her hips, Steve let out a ragged breath.
"You're perfect," he murmured, his voice heavy with reverence.
He leaned down to kiss her breasts, his lips moving with a devotion that made her bury her nails into his broad shoulders. Every touch from Steve was firm, confident, commanding. The contrast between his usual gentlemanly nature and the fierce passion with which he claimed her in bed was driving her wild. You were living exactly what you had wanted.
"Steve… please…" she moaned, moving her hips against him, feeling the hard evidence of his desire through his trousers.
Steve came back up, catching her lips in a scorching kiss as his hands moved to rid her of what remained of the dress and strip out of his own clothes. Moving with an urgency that could no longer be repressed, he discarded the barriers separating them.
When their skin joined completely, the heat in the room became suffocating. Steve looked into her eyes, lacing his fingers with hers against the mattress, pinning her beneath his body so you could feel all his strength.
"Look at me," he requested, his breath hitching, his blue eyes burning in the dim light.
She looked at him, completely surrendered, her heart beating wildly.
Steve drove forward, sinking into her with a firm, fluid motion. She let out a loud gasp, hiding her face in Steve's neck as he began to move. The rhythm was slow at first, torturously delicious, each thrust filling her completely and making her lose all sense of time and space.
Steve's hands traveled to her hips, guiding her movements, raising the pace as both of their control slipped away. The sounds in the room dissolved into choked sighs, the friction of slick skin, and her whimpers, which Steve certained to quiet with deep kisses.
The tension began to build rapidly. She felt herself on the precipice of pure pleasure, her muscles tightening around him. Steve noticed; his movements grew faster, deeper, his breathing turning into throaty growls near her ear.
"Steve… you have me…" she managed to articulate, tears of ecstasy pricking her eyes.
"With you. Always with you," he promised, delivering a few final, powerful thrusts that pushed her straight over the edge of satisfaction.
She arched, feeling the wave of the orgasm wash over her, spasms of pure bliss rippling through her body. Seconds later, with a low, muffled roar against her shoulder, Steve followed her, spilling inside her as his entire body went taut, holding her against his chest as if she were the most precious thing in the world.
----
Minutes later, their breathing began to normalize. Steve let himself fall to her side, but he didn't pull away by even an inch. He looped an arm under her shoulders, pulling her into his side. She rested her head on his chest, listening to the still-racing heartbeat beneath, feeling an absolute peace.
Steve used his free hand to smooth her tangled hair, kissing the crown of her head.
"I guess this means we're not just friends anymore," Steve said, a touch of gentle humor in his voice.
She let out a soft laugh, tracing invisible circles on the Captain's chest.
"I hope not. It would be very awkward to help you with your tablet after this."
Steve smiled, turning slightly to look at her. His eyes reflected immense tenderness, but also absolute satisfaction. You knew that everything had changed between you.
"I have to admit I was an idiot for not realizing sooner," he confessed, kissing her forehead. "But I'm glad you were so… persistent. And about that dress…"
She looked up, amused.
"What about the dress?"
Steve glanced sideways at the wine-colored silk garment lying forgotten and crumpled on the floor, the physical proof of your success that night.
"I think it served its purpose perfectly," he said, a playful glint in his eyes. "But honestly… I much prefer how you look without it."
....
I'm a Mess
Summary: You agree to fake-date Steve Rogers because it’s useful, convenient, and easier than saying no. Unfortunately, being loved like a performance starts to feel dangerously close to wanting the real thing.
Wordcount: 27.4k (I KNOW)
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of Y/N)
Warnings: anxiety, low self-worth, emotional hurt/comfort, fake dating, media pressure, insomnia, difficulty eating, miscommunication, consensual sex (no smut, no explicitly described), brief disappearance, angst with a happy ending
A/N: I know I said I wasn't going to post anything in April, but as the saying goes "A wise man changes his mind sometimes, a fool never." This was beta read by Cassie (thank you as always)
Masterlist
The call came just after lunch. Not a text. Not a casual request passed along in the hallway. A direct message from one of Fury’s assistants, clipped and impersonal, asking you to report to Conference Room 26 immediately. That alone told you enough to make your stomach tighten. Urgent meetings in the Tower rarely meant anything good. They meant damage control. Strategy. Containment. They meant polished shoes on expensive floors and people using soft voices to discuss hard things. They meant walking into a room and realizing, two minutes too late, that everyone else already knew why you had been summoned. By the time you reached the twenty-sixth floor, your pulse had settled into that awful, steady rhythm you recognized from therapy. Not panic. Not yet. Just the warning signs. The sense that something unpleasant was about to be asked of you, and that you would smile while it happened. The assistant outside the conference room gave you a sympathetic look that did nothing to help. You pushed the door open.
Everyone was already there. Two members of the PR team sat at one end of the glass table with folders open in front of them. A legal adviser sat beside them, expression unreadable. Natasha lounged in a chair near the far side of the room, one leg crossed over the other, face smooth and detached in that way of hers that told you she was paying attention to everything. And Steve stood near the windows. Your eyes found him instantly, automatically, before you could stop them. He stood with his arms crossed and his jaw set, broad shoulders rigid beneath a navy button-down that looked as though he had put it on in a hurry. Sunlight from the windows cut across one side of his face, throwing the other into shadow. He looked as if he had been restraining himself for some time already. He also looked as though he hated being there. Something cold slipped beneath your ribs. You told yourself not to be ridiculous. The woman from PR gestured toward the empty chair near the middle of the table. “Thank you for coming,” she said. “Please, sit down.” You did. Only then did you notice the magazines. They had been spread across the table in a fan, glossy covers turned upward like evidence at a trial. The same photograph appeared on every one of them. Steve and Natasha. Too close. That was the whole trick of it. Steve’s hand rested at the small of Natasha’s back. Natasha stood angled toward him, her face tipped up. The camera had caught the two of them in the half-second before movement resolved into something harmless. In the still frame, it looked intimate. Charged. Damning, if someone wanted it to be. And apparently a great many people wanted it to be. You read the nearest headline. AMERICA’S GOLDEN BOY AND THE BLACK WIDOW: SECRET ROMANCE? The next one was worse. LOVE, LIES, OR A MISSION GONE TOO FAR? Another. INSIDE THE AVENGERS’ MOST DANGEROUS AFFAIR
Natasha followed your gaze and let out a low, humorless breath through her nose. “Creative,” she said. “There is nothing going on between us,” Steve said immediately. His voice was calm, but only in the way winter was calm. Cold enough to burn. The legal adviser folded his hands. “We are aware of that.” “The public isn’t,” the second PR representative said, with the brittle patience of someone repeating a rehearsed line. “And speculation escalated much faster than projected. The story spread across entertainment media by morning, and now mainstream outlets are picking it up. We’re already seeing a measurable effect on public sentiment toward the team.” Natasha arched one eyebrow. “Because apparently the world has nothing better to do.” The woman gave her a smile that did not quite reach her eyes. “Unfortunately, public perception matters.” Steve uncrossed his arms. “Our personal life shouldn’t be public property.” “With respect,” the lawyer replied, “that distinction becomes difficult when the image of Captain America directly affects government relationships, sponsorships, charitable partnerships, and the Avengers’ general standing.” Steve’s mouth hardened. You kept your attention on the magazines because they were easier to look at than him. It was a ridiculous story. You knew that. Anybody who actually knew Natasha knew how absurd it was. Anybody who knew Steve would have laughed at the melodrama of it. But none of that mattered. A photograph did not need to be true. It only needed to be convincing. And people always preferred convincing over true. The first PR representative straightened the papers in front of her. “We considered several possible responses,” she said. “A formal denial. A coordinated media correction. Redirecting the narrative through unrelated public appearances. However, our team agreed that the most effective approach would be a more stable, organic counter-story.” You already knew you were not going to like whatever came next.
She looked directly at you. “We believe Captain Rogers would benefit from a public romantic cover.” The room went still. Steve turned sharply. “No.” The word cracked across the glass and chrome. The woman did not flinch. “Captain–” “No,” he repeated. “That is not what I agreed to discuss.” “You agreed to hear options.” “I agreed to hear options related to the story. Not this.” Your stomach tightened further. Something in Natasha’s posture changed, almost too small to notice. Not guilt, exactly. More like preparation. The moment before a trained operative took a hit she had already decided was necessary. The PR representative folded her hands. “We also discussed potential candidates.” Steve stared at her as if he could stop the next sentence by force of will alone. She continued anyway. “Natasha suggested your name.” For one suspended second, nobody moved. You looked at Natasha. She met your eyes without any visible apology. Because of course she did. Steve turned toward her, incredulous anger flashing openly across his face now. “You brought her into this without asking her?” “I gave them a name they couldn’t misuse,” Natasha said. Her tone remained even, but there was steel beneath it. “That was the alternative.” “You don’t volunteer people like that.” “You think they wouldn’t have thought of her on their own?” The question landed badly because everybody in the room knew the answer. The PR team exchanged a glance. The woman nearest you leaned forward slightly, softening her voice into something almost kind. “You two already have an established friendship. You’re comfortable together in public settings. You work within the same circles. There’s no obvious conflict of schedule. And,” she added, “it helps that the public response to previous photos of you together has been overwhelmingly positive.” You blinked. “Previous photos?” The woman opened a folder and slid a few printed pages toward you. There they were.
You and Steve leaving a charity gala side by side. Steve leaning down to hear something you had said over the crowd. Another shot from six months ago of the two of you at a community event, his hand at your elbow as the pair of you laughed about something off-camera. A candid from the Tower rooftop after a press conference, both of you in profile, talking close enough for gossip columns to make poetry out of it. Your face went hot. You had not known any of those pictures were circulating. Or maybe you had known, vaguely, in the way you always knew your life became content the second a lens turned your way, but you had never let yourself think too hard about it. “It would read as natural,” the lawyer said. “Credible. Reassuring.” Steve let out a short, disbelieving laugh with no amusement in it whatsoever. “Reassuring to who?” The woman did not answer him. She kept her eyes on you. “The arrangement would be limited. Time-bound. Carefully managed. A small number of public appearances, perhaps a few interviews, controlled photo opportunities, and social visibility enough to redirect attention. Nothing invasive. Nothing beyond what is agreed upon.” Nothing invasive. You almost admired how cleanly they lied. Steve stepped closer to the table. “She doesn’t owe any of you that.” The words came low and sharp. No one answered immediately. You looked up at him then. He was already looking at you. There was anger in his face, yes, but not directed at you. Never at you. It was something worse, in a way – something that made your chest feel too tight, because it meant he saw what was happening clearly, and he hated it. It also meant he was making it harder. Because if he had been indifferent, this would have been simple. If he had looked embarrassed, uncomfortable, reluctant in the selfish sort of way, you could have accepted the proposal with the numb practicality you used for every other unpleasant thing in your life. But Steve looked furious on your behalf, and that made the whole room tilt slightly under your feet. You glanced back down at the printed photographs. Useful. The word rose in your head with ugly familiarity. It was a small word. An efficient word. The kind that sounded almost like praise if no one listened too closely. Useful meant there was a reason to keep you around. Useful meant there was still a place for you in the room. Useful meant you did not have to ask whether anyone would choose you if you stopped giving them reasons. Therapy had not cured that thought. It had only taught you how to hear it more clearly when it arrived. You could picture your therapist’s face with irritating precision. You do not have to earn your place every second of the day. Maybe not. But earning it still felt safer than trusting it. “What exactly would it involve?” you asked. Steve’s expression changed at once. Not softened. Worse. He looked as though he already knew why you were asking, and hated the answer. The PR woman moved quickly, relieved to have the conversation back under control. “Public dinners. A few visible outings. Coordinated media appearances when appropriate. Depending on the coverage, perhaps a magazine profile – something tasteful, emphasizing normalcy and stability. You would be briefed in advance. We would set boundaries. You would not be expected to share anything genuinely private.” Normalcy and stability. You nearly laughed.
The lawyer added, “If both parties agree, the arrangement could last until attention shifts or until another story cycle displaces this one.” You thought of the Tower. Of the unspoken ways everybody slotted into place there. Heroes. specialists. scientists. assets. liabilities. You thought of yourself drifting around the edges of something bigger than you, never fully certain whether you belonged or whether people simply tolerated you because you were competent enough to be convenient. You thought of the Thursdays you spent in your therapist’s office, ankles crossed, trying not to sound as damaged as you felt while admitting, again and again, that some part of you remained convinced affection was a temporary reward for usefulness. And beneath all of it, like a thread you refused to tug too hard… Steve. Steve, who always remembered whether you had eaten after long debriefs. Steve, who walked at your pace when the others were in a hurry. Steve, who watched you with a steadiness that unsettled you because it felt too close to understanding. He liked you. You knew that much. Maybe only as a friend. Maybe in that broad, generous way Steve liked people who needed gentleness and never asked for it. But he liked you. Enough that Natasha had used it. Enough that the room had built a plan around it. And if you said yes, then at least there would be a reason for him to keep choosing your company. Even if it was fake. Especially if it was fake. “Don’t,” Steve said quietly. The room seemed to draw in around that single word. He had not raised his voice. He had not moved any closer. But suddenly the polished conference room and the magazines and the PR strategy all fell away, and it felt as though he was speaking only to you. “You don’t have to do this.” Nobody else in the room mattered for a second. You held his gaze. There it was again – that terrible, unbearable sincerity. He meant it. He truly meant it. You did not know what to do with that. It would have been easier if he had looked relieved at the possibility. Easier if he had treated you like a practical solution. Easier if he had not cared. But Steve caring always made things harder, because it touched the parts of you you spent most of your time trying to hide under humor and usefulness and polished competence. Your fingers tightened in your lap. Someone had to make the room move again. If you let silence sit much longer, he might do something noble and inconvenient, like refuse outright. He might blow the whole thing apart. He might protect you in front of everybody and leave you standing there with nothing to offer in return except the proof that, yet again, you had needed rescuing. You could not bear that. So you smiled. A small one. Controlled. The version you used when you needed to make yourself easy to handle. “It’s temporary, right?” you asked the PR team. The woman nodded immediately. “Exactly.” You looked back at Steve. “It’s fine.”
His expression did not change, but something in it sank. “It isn’t,” he said. You forced a lighter tone. “It’s not like they’re asking for my kidney.” No one laughed. Of course no one laughed. You could feel Natasha watching you now, sharp and silent. The lawyer slid a paper across the table, though not close enough for you to mistake it for a contract yet. More like the outline of one. Terms. Timelines. Talking points. Behavioral expectations. Public presentation. Media discretion. An idylle, manufactured line by line. “I accept,” you said. The words came out too smoothly. Too quickly. You heard it the second they left your mouth, the practiced compliance in them. The old reflex. Make yourself useful. Make the difficult thing easier for everyone else. Smile while it hurts. Across from you, Steve went utterly still. The PR woman exhaled in visible relief. “Thank you. I know this is not a small ask.” No, you thought. It was not. But somehow that did not mean anyone had really asked. Steve planted both hands on the table and leaned in just enough to draw every eye in the room. “She said yes too fast.” The legal adviser stiffened. “Captain Rogers–” “She was called in here with no warning, shown a tabloid scandal, and handed a solution before she had time to think. That’s not consent. That’s pressure.” Heat rose under your skin so fast it almost felt like anger. Because he was right. And because he was saying it out loud. You hated when people saw too much. The woman from PR adjusted her posture. “No one is forcing–” “You barely asked her opinion,” Steve cut in. His voice remained measured, but the restraint in it sounded expensive. Like something held together under stress. You straightened in your chair.
“I said yes.” Steve turned to you fully. The look on his face made your throat tighten. Not frustration. Not disappointment. Worry. Real, immediate worry, edged with something close to hurt. “Think about it first,” he said. You knew he was trying to help. That was the problem. The softness of it, right there in front of everybody, made you want to retreat into something sharper. “If I want more time, I’ll say so.” “That’s not what I’m–” “I know.” You swallowed. Your voice came out steadier on the second attempt. “I know.” A beat passed. You wished he would look away first. He did not. In the end, Natasha broke the silence. “She understands what this is.” You glanced at her. Her face gave you nothing, but you knew her well enough to see the tension in the set of her mouth. She was not enjoying this. She simply believed in choosing the least disastrous option and living with the collateral damage.
You wondered whether becoming like that made life easier. Probably not. The meeting dragged on after that, because of course it did. Once your yes had been secured, everybody relaxed just enough to become efficient. Schedules were discussed. Potential narratives. Public overlap that could be repurposed. Shared appearances that would look “spontaneous.” Guidelines for interviews. Suggested language if either of you were pressed for details. You listened. You answered when required. You did not let yourself look at Steve too often, because every time you did, you found his attention already on you. By the time the papers were gathered and the meeting adjourned, you felt scraped hollow. The PR team thanked you again, all warm professionalism and brittle gratitude. The lawyer reminded both of you that formal terms would be drafted by evening. Natasha stood before you did, collecting her phone from the table with a fluid motion that suggested she already wanted to be somewhere else. You rose more slowly. Steve moved at once. “We need to talk.” The PR woman made a soft objection. “Captain, we still need fifteen minutes to review–” “No,” he said without taking his eyes off you. “We don’t.” He walked to the door and held it open. You should have refused. You should have said you needed a minute. You should have insisted you were fine and gone anywhere except alone with Steve Rogers while your emotions were already sliding loose under your skin. Instead, because you had never been very good at the choices that protected you, you followed him out. The door shut behind the two of you with a quiet click.
The hallway beyond the conference room was empty and bright, the kind of immaculate corporate corridor that always made you feel as though you were trapped inside somebody else’s version of professionalism. Steve did not lead you far. He stopped near the windows at the end of the hall, where the city spread below in glittering afternoon distance. For a moment, neither of you spoke. Then Steve turned to face you. “What was that?” There was no accusation in it. That somehow made it worse. You leaned one shoulder against the glass and crossed your arms, aiming for casual. “A meeting.” His expression did not budge. “You know what I mean.” You gave him a tired half-smile. “You’re going to have to be more specific, Rogers. There were charts. Legal language. At least three different uses of the phrase public confidence. It was hard to keep up.” He did not take the bait. “You didn’t want to do it.” You looked away, down at the traffic threading through the streets far below. “That’s not true.” “It is.” There was no room in his voice for easy escape. No irritation, no self-righteousness. Just certainty. You hated certainty when it was aimed at you. “Why are you making this into a bigger deal than it is?” you asked. His jaw tightened. “Because they cornered you.” “They asked.” “They manipulated you.” You let out a breath that almost became a laugh. “You say that like it’s unusual around here.” Something flickered in his face then. Not surprise – he knew enough about the world, and probably about you, to know exactly what you meant. But there was pain there. Brief and visible.
“That doesn’t make it acceptable.” You shrugged. The motion felt brittle. “It’s useful.” The second the word left your mouth, Steve’s expression changed. It was subtle but devastating, the way all the warmth in his face dimmed into something more intent, more troubled. “Don’t do that.” You frowned. “Do what?” “That.” He stepped closer, not enough to crowd you, just enough that ignoring him became impossible. “Talk about yourself like that.” A sharp, defensive laugh escaped you. “Oh, come on. I’m not exactly collapsing onto a fainting couch. I’m helping.” “That’s not what you said.” You looked at him properly then. He was too close to the truth again. Too close to the thing under the thing. You knew, in scattered pieces, what Steve understood about you. Not everything. But enough. Enough to know your jokes tended to arrive a beat too fast when you were anxious. Enough to know you vanished into work when your head got bad. Enough to know Thursdays were therapy days and you always came back from them quieter than before. Enough, apparently, to hear one small word and recognize the wound inside it. You forced another shrug. “It’s temporary. It helps the team. Natasha thought I made sense. End of story.” “It isn’t the end.” “Steve.” He softened at once when you said his name, and that somehow undid you more than anything else had. You pressed on before he could speak. “I said yes because I can handle it.” “That’s not the point.” “It is, actually.” His brows drew together. “No, the point is that you shouldn’t have had to.” You stared at him. There it was. That impossible decency. You should have found it comforting. Instead it made something sore crack open under your ribs. Because he really believed that. He really believed you should not have been treated like a convenient answer. He believed you were worth protecting from that. And all you could think was that if you stopped being useful, if you stopped making yourself easy and available and worthwhile on command, people eventually remembered they had no real reason to keep you.
Maybe Steve would not. But the rest of the world had taught you the lesson too many times for one kind man to erase it. “It’s okay,” you said, too softly this time. His face changed again. He looked as though the words physically pained him. “No,” he said. “It’s not.” The honesty of it made your eyes burn, which was unacceptable. Crying in a corridor because Steve Rogers cared too much was not on today’s schedule. So you reached for humor like a reflexive shield. “Well,” you said, “the good news is I’ve apparently been pre-approved by the public. That’s flattering. I should put it on my résumé.” Still nothing. You let the smile fall. “Steve.” He waited. “If I say no now, after they already pitched it, after Natasha already put my name forward, after all of this…” You gestured vaguely toward the conference room. “Then what? They pick someone else? Some actress? Some stranger? Turn your life into even more of a circus?” “That isn’t your responsibility.” “Maybe not.” “But?” You inhaled slowly. “But I can help.” The words sat between you. Steve looked at you for a long second, and you had the absurd feeling that he could see every ugly thing you did not say aloud. I can help. I know how to do that. I know how to be useful. I know how to stay if someone gives me a job to justify my presence. He scrubbed a hand briefly over his mouth, then dropped it. “You shouldn’t have to earn your place here.” Your heart gave one painful, traitorous beat. It would have been easier if he had not used those words. Easier if they had not been so close to what your therapist said when you stared at the carpet and insisted you were easier to love when you were needed for something. You laughed once, very quietly. “Did Nat tell you that, or did you pick it up all by yourself?” His gaze did not waver. “You’re not hard to read when you’re hurting.” That landed so precisely it left you speechless. You looked away first. The city below blurred for a second, then steadied. When you spoke again, your voice sounded flatter. “I accepted.” “I know.” “And I’m not changing my mind.” That was not entirely true, and both of you knew it. But changing your mind would have required admitting that the decision had touched something raw, and you were not prepared to do that while standing five feet from Steve in a hallway too bright for honesty. He exhaled through his nose. Then, quieter, “Did you do this because you thought I wanted you to?” Your head snapped toward him. “No.” The answer came so quickly it startled even you. Steve held your gaze. You swallowed. “No,” you repeated, slower now. “I know you didn’t.”
Which was its own problem, really. Because if he had wanted it, then at least there would have been a clear shape to your humiliation. A transaction. A reason. But Steve looked at the whole idea as though it offended him personally, and you had agreed anyway. For the team, you told yourself. For the mission. For the image. For practicality. Not because some shameful, hidden part of you had lit up at the idea of being allowed to stand beside him and call it a role. Steve nodded once, almost to himself. “All right.” You frowned slightly. “That’s it?” “No.” His voice went gentler, though his face remained grave. “If you’re doing this, then we do it on your terms too.” A hollow laugh slipped out before you could stop it. “I don’t think that’s how fake dating works.” “It is if I say it does.” You should not have smiled at that. Unfortunately, you did. It was small and brief and exhausted, but it was real, and Steve’s expression eased by the tiniest degree in response, as though he had been waiting for proof that you were still there under all the defenses. He straightened. “No surprises,” he said. “No one pushes you into interviews you haven’t agreed to. No appearances added without warning. No physical anything unless we both sign off on it first.” Your mouth twitched. “Physical anything?” He looked so stern about it that you almost laughed again. “Yes.” “You make this sound deeply glamorous.” “I’m serious.” “I know.” He paused. Then, carefully, “And if at any point you want out, you tell me. I don’t care what PR says. I don’t care what legal says. You tell me, and we end it.”
Something hot and painful moved through your chest at the quiet steadiness of that promise. You covered it with the first thing you could. “You’d make a terrible fake boyfriend,” you said. “Too ethical.” To your relief, that earned the smallest flicker of amusement from him. “You don’t know that.” “Oh, I absolutely do.” The smile disappeared as quickly as it had come. He looked at you a moment longer, then said, “I mean it.” And because he did, because he always did, you nodded. “All right.” He did not seem satisfied, but he let it go. For now. Footsteps approached from down the hall. One of the assistants, probably coming to retrieve him. The world beginning to move again whether either of you was ready or not. You pushed away from the glass. “Well,” you said, aiming for lightness one last time, “congratulations. Apparently we’re a believable romance.” Steve’s eyes stayed on you. “That isn’t what worries me.” Before you could ask what did, the assistant reached the end of the corridor and slowed, visibly uncertain whether to interrupt. Steve stepped back. The distance returned all at once, neat and polite and awful. “I have to go back in,” he said. “Of course.” He hesitated. Then, softly, “Are you all right?” There were a thousand true answers to that question. None of them fit in a hallway. So you gave him the familiar lie, polished smooth from use. “Yeah,” you said. “I’m fine.” He looked at you as if he knew exactly what that answer was worth. Still, he nodded. You watched him walk back toward the conference room, broad-shouldered and controlled and far too good for your own peace of mind. Only when he disappeared behind the door did you let your head tip back against the window. You stared up at the ceiling and counted your breaths the way your therapist taught you. In for four. Hold. Out for six. Your phone buzzed in your pocket. A message from Natasha. Come find me before you spiral. You closed your eyes. A second buzz followed almost immediately. And before you say you’re not spiraling, don’t. A weak laugh escaped you despite everything. You pushed off the glass and headed for the elevators. You found Natasha in the training room mezzanine, perched on the railing with one knee drawn up, coffee in one hand and the city at her back. She glanced over as you approached, then looked away again as if granting you the dignity of not being watched too closely. You stopped a few feet from her. “So,” you said. “You volunteered me.” Natasha took a slow sip of coffee. “I suggested you.”
“Without asking.” “Yes.” The honesty of it was almost offensive. You folded your arms. “That’s not better.” “No,” she agreed. “It isn’t.” You had prepared yourself for deflection. For pragmatism polished into indifference. Her lack of defense threw you off balance. You shifted your weight. “Why me?” Natasha lowered the cup. For a second, she studied the skyline rather than you. “Because they were going to solve it with a woman either way.” You did not answer. She continued. “If they picked on their own, they would have chosen someone photogenic, agreeable, and disposable. Someone they could control. Someone who didn’t know Steve and wouldn’t know when they were pushing him too far.” You frowned. “And you thought I was the better option?” “I thought you were the safer one.” The words sat strangely in your chest. You leaned against the railing beside her, keeping several feet between you. “That’s not exactly flattering.” “It wasn’t meant to be.” At least she was honest. The silence stretched. Then Natasha added, “He likes you.” Your head turned sharply. She did not look at you. That somehow made it worse. “In a catastrophic, painfully noble, I’m-going-to-prioritize-your-wellbeing-over-my-own sort of way,” she went on. “Which is inconvenient, because it makes him predictable.” Heat crawled up your neck. “You’re exaggerating.” “No.” You stared at her profile. Natasha raised the cup again. “He watches you,” she said. “He notices when you disappear into yourself. He notices when you’re tired. He knows your therapy schedule.” Your face went hotter. “Why do you know that he knows that?” “Because I know him.” She finally glanced sideways at you then, expression cool and unreadable. “And because he asked me once whether I thought it was a bad idea to leave tea outside your door after a hard session if he didn’t want to make you feel observed.” Your breath caught.
For one absurd second, the entire room seemed to tilt. Tea. There had been evenings when you came back from therapy hollowed out and found a mug waiting on the small table outside your room. No note. No explanation. Just tea made exactly the way you liked it. You had never known who left it. Natasha watched realization hit your face and gave the slightest shrug. “He overthinks everything.” You looked away before she could see too much. The city beyond the glass had gone hazy in the late afternoon light. “That doesn’t mean anything,” you said. “That depends on what you want it to mean.” “I don’t want it to mean anything.” A lie. Natasha was too merciful to call you on it. Instead, she said, “He was angry in there.” “I noticed.” “Not because of the arrangement.” You turned back to her. She met your eyes evenly. “He was angry because they treated you like you’d say yes before they even asked.” Your throat tightened. You stared at her, suddenly unable to decide whether you wanted to laugh or throw something. “Well,” you said after a beat, “they were right.” For the first time, something close to frustration crossed Natasha’s face. “That isn’t a virtue.” You looked down at your hands. “No,” you said quietly. “I know.” She finished the coffee and set the empty cup on the railing. “For what it’s worth,” she said, “I didn’t offer your name because you’re convenient.” You said nothing. “I offered it because if Steve had to do this with anyone, I wanted it to be someone he’d never treat carelessly.” That should not have mattered. Unfortunately, it did. You hated how much it did. You let out a slow breath. “That’s a lot of faith to put in two people who didn’t actually choose this.” Natasha’s mouth curved, faint and sharp. “That’s what makes it interesting.” You rolled your eyes despite yourself, and she took that as the opening she wanted. “Go eat,” she said. “You get brittle when you haven’t eaten.” You gave her a flat look. “Did Steve tell you that too?” “No. I have eyes.” You pushed off the railing. “Thank you,” you muttered. “For what?” “For at least admitting you blindsided me.” Natasha inclined her head once. Then, just as you turned away, she added, “Try not to break him.” You stopped. A laugh escaped you before you could stop it, incredulous and thin. “That’s funny.” “I wasn’t joking.” You walked out before you had to answer that.
By evening, the arrangement became real in the ugliest possible way: through documents. A preliminary draft landed in your inbox just after seven. You opened it from your bed with your shoes still on, the lamp in the corner casting weak amber light across the room. It was all there. Projected duration: six to eight weeks, subject to media response. Initial public appearance: charity benefit next Friday. Possible interview windows. Approved topics. Discouraged topics. Physical boundaries to be discussed jointly in advance. Crisis response if one of you was photographed with someone else. Suggested wording if asked how the relationship began. You stared longest at that last one. We had been friends for a while. Things changed naturally. Naturally. You almost threw your phone across the room. Instead, you dropped it onto the blanket beside you and pressed the heels of your hands against your eyes until bursts of color swam behind them. Your room was quiet. Too quiet. The kind of quiet that let every thought arrive clearly. You wondered if Steve had already received the same document. You wondered whether he hated it as much as you did. You wondered whether he regretted that Natasha had ever suggested your name. You wondered whether, somewhere under all of this, there was a part of him that wished it had been real. That last thought was the most dangerous, so naturally it stuck. A knock sounded at your door. You froze. Another knock. Softer this time. You got up, crossed the room, and opened the door halfway. Steve stood in the hallway holding a paper bag from the kitchen. Of course he did. For a second neither of you spoke. Then he lifted the bag slightly. “You skipped dinner.” You stared at him. He shifted, almost self-conscious under your silence. “I figured you might not want the common room.” The absurd tenderness of it hit you so hard you almost had to grip the edge of the door to steady yourself. “Are you monitoring my meals now, Captain?” “No,” he said, then paused. “Not officially.” That got a startled, helpless laugh out of you. His mouth softened in response. Not a full smile, but close. “Can I come in?” You stepped aside.
He entered carefully, like a man approaching a skittish animal he had no intention of frightening. He set the bag on your desk and unpacked its contents with quiet efficiency: a plate, still warm. A bottle of water. An apple. A packet of crackers. “You brought crackers.” “You forget you like them when you’re stressed.” You stared at him. He seemed to realize what he had said and glanced down briefly, as if annoyed with himself for making his noticing too obvious. “I pay attention,” he said simply. Yes, you thought. That is exactly the problem. You sat on the edge of the bed because it felt safer than standing. Steve remained by the desk for a moment before pulling the chair around to face you. He sat, forearms resting on his thighs, posture open and unthreatening. There was no version of him that did not make the room feel smaller. “I read the draft,” he said. “So did I.” “It’s worse in writing.” A humorless smile tugged at your mouth. “That feels like an achievement.” He did not smile back. “I meant what I said earlier.” “I know.” “If you want out–” “I know.” You exhaled and looked at your hands. “Steve, please stop asking me if I’m sure.” He fell silent. When you looked up, there was frustration in his face now, but only with the situation, never with you. “I’m asking because you looked like you were agreeing to something you thought you had to survive.” That was too accurate. You glanced away again. “Maybe I am.” The words slipped out before you could stop them. The room went still. You wished instantly that you could drag them back. Steve did not pounce on them. He did not rush to fill the silence with comfort or questions. He just stayed where he was, letting the truth lie between you without trying to force it into something prettier.
When he finally spoke, his voice had gone very quiet. “You don’t have to survive us.” You laughed once under your breath, but there was no humor in it. “Maybe not. But I do have to survive this place.” He studied you for a long moment. Then he said, “Is that how it feels to you?” The answer was yes. Yes, on the bad days. Yes, when every room felt full of people who belonged to history while you barely felt allowed to belong to the present. Yes, when being competent was the only thing that kept you from feeling ornamental. You did not know how to say any of that without sounding pathetic. So you gave him the edited version. “Sometimes.” Steve absorbed that with visible difficulty. “I’m sorry.” Your head lifted. “For what?” “For not noticing sooner.” That was so unfairly kind it made your eyes sting again. “You noticed,” you said, before you could think better of it. He held your gaze. “Yes,” he said. “I did.” Silence. Then, softly, because pretending suddenly seemed impossible, “Was it you?” His brow furrowed. “Was what me?” “The tea.” Understanding moved across his face in a slow, almost reluctant wave. Natasha, he thought with a flash of betrayal. Traitor. Steve looked down briefly, then back at you. “Yes.” Your pulse stumbled. “You never said anything.” “I didn’t want you to feel like I was keeping score.” That was such a Steve answer that your chest hurt. You laughed quietly and looked away before he could see too much on your face. “Well,” you murmured, “that was probably the least creepy way anyone’s ever admitted to anonymous beverage-related emotional support.” That, finally, earned a real smile. Small. Warm. Gone too soon. Then he grew serious again. “We need to decide how this works.” You straightened slightly. “Meaning?” “Meaning I don’t want PR deciding the shape of this without us.” He nodded toward your phone. “They can get the public version. They don’t get the private one.” Something cautious and fragile inside you lifted its head. “The private one,” you repeated. Steve did not seem to notice how the words affected you. “Ground rules,” he said. “For us.” You swallowed. “All right.” He counted them off on his fingers. “First: no surprises. If they add something, we discuss it first.” “Good.” “Second: no lying to each other, even if we lie to everyone else.” You looked at him for a second longer than was wise.
“That feels ambitious.” “It’s necessary.” You nodded. “Okay.” “Third: if either of us gets uncomfortable, we stop. I don’t care where we are.” “Even if it’s public?” “Especially if it’s public.” You tried for levity and only half succeeded. “You really are terrible at being fake.” His gaze remained steady on yours. “I’m not going to make this harder on you than it already is.” There it was again. That awful gentleness. You looked down, suddenly unable to bear the direct hit of it. “Right,” you said lightly, though your voice was starting to fray. “Wouldn’t want your fake girlfriend to become a workplace casualty.” The second the words left your mouth, the room changed. Steve leaned back slightly, as though he had just been struck by something he had not expected. You realized what you had called yourself. You felt stupid for noticing the effect. He spoke after a moment. “Don’t.” You looked up. His face had gone very still. “Don’t call yourself that like it’s all you are.” The air in your lungs seemed to leave all at once.
You did not have anything clever left. No joke. No easy deflection. Just a tired body, an overworked heart, and a man sitting three feet away asking you, again and again, not to reduce yourself to what you could do for other people. So you said the first true thing you had. “I don’t really know how not to.” His expression softened in a way that made your throat ache. For one terrible second, you thought he might reach for you. He did not. He just sat there and held your gaze and let the silence stay gentle. Then he said, “We can start with me not letting anyone else do it either.” You looked at him. Really looked. At the steadiness of him. At the care written all through the rigid line of his body. At the impossible fact that he was here, in your room, making rules to protect you inside a lie you had agreed to because some broken part of you still believed usefulness was safer than being wanted. You wondered, not for the first time, what exactly Steve Rogers saw when he looked at you. You were not sure you wanted to know. You were not sure you could survive knowing. So you reached for the plate instead. “Did you bring this whole meal just to emotionally devastate me into eating?” His shoulders loosened by a fraction. “Maybe.” “Effective strategy.” “I have those.” You took a bite mostly to prove a point. Then another because you realized, with dull surprise, that you were actually hungry.
Steve watched just long enough to make sure you were really eating, then looked away to give you some privacy in it. The gesture was so considerate it nearly undid you again. After a few quiet moments, he said, “They want us at the Barton Foundation event next Friday.” You swallowed. “Of course they do.” “We’ll go. We’ll smile. We’ll survive it.” The simple inclusion of we did something dangerous to your insides. You set the fork down carefully. “You keep saying that like this is a shared burden.” “It is.” You let out a soft breath. “You don’t have to make me feel better about it.” “I’m not.” He looked back at you then, and his eyes were impossibly clear. “I’m telling the truth.” Your chest tightened. You looked down before he could see the effect. Outside your windows, the city lights had started to come on one by one, turning the glass into a mirror layered over the dark.
You ate because he was there. Because he had brought food. Because, ridiculous as it was, some part of you still wanted to be good for him in the small, stupid ways that felt safe. By the time the plate was empty, the room had settled into a quiet that no longer felt hostile. Steve rose and gathered the trash without being asked. At the door, he paused. “One more rule,” he said. You looked up from the bed. “What?” “If this starts hurting you, you tell me before it gets bad.” A laugh escaped you, tired and faint. “That is an incredibly optimistic understanding of how my brain works.” He nodded once, accepting that without liking it. “Then tell me when it starts.” You held his gaze. “All right.” He studied you for a moment, like he was trying to decide whether that promise was real enough to trust. Then he gave you a small nod and opened the door. “Get some sleep.” You almost smiled. “Bossy.” “I’m right.” With that, he stepped into the hallway. You watched him go. Only after the door closed did you let yourself sag forward, elbows on your knees, face in your hands.
Your room smelled faintly of dinner and paper and the clean, impossible trace of Steve’s cologne left behind in the air. Your phone buzzed again. This time it was an email from PR titled: Relationship Narrative – Preliminary Positioning Notes You stared at it until the screen dimmed. Then you picked the phone up, opened your messages, and typed Natasha a single line. You’re a terrible person. Her reply came immediately. And yet I was right. He brought you food, didn’t he? You closed your eyes. After a moment, you typed back. I hate both of you. Three dots appeared at once. No, you don’t. Get some sleep. You set the phone facedown on the bed beside you. Across the room, the city reflected in the window like another life layered over your own. You thought about the coming weeks. The dinners. The cameras. The carefully arranged smiles. The hands that might have to linger for photographs. The lines you would both pretend had blurred naturally.
You thought about Steve in the conference room, furious on your behalf. Steve in your doorway with food because you had skipped dinner. Steve promising there would be rules. Promising you could leave. Promising, in all the ways he knew how, that you would not have to carry the whole weight of this alone. And because your mind was cruelest when the room got quiet, another thought rose beneath all the rest. This was the closest you would ever get to having him. Not truly. Not honestly. But close enough to ruin you if you were not careful. You lay back on the bed fully clothed, staring up at the ceiling. Temporary, you told yourself. Manageable. Just another role. Just another way to be useful. Just another arrangement you could survive if you kept your heart out of it. Down the hall somewhere, a door opened and shut. The Tower breathed around you, alive with people more extraordinary than you would ever feel. You turned onto your side and closed your eyes. Next Friday, you were going to stand beside Steve Rogers in front of half the world and pretend he was yours. And the worst part – the most humiliating, unforgivable part – was that some secret, starving piece of you had already begun to wonder what it might feel like if pretending ever stopped feeling different from hope.
The first week passed in a blur of choreography. PR called it natural progression, which would have been funny if it had not involved so many schedules, so many carefully timed exits, so many reminders that a hand on your back should look instinctive and not staged. There were meetings, briefings, wardrobe notes, interview prep, and a truly offensive number of emails with subject lines like Public Sentiment Optimization. You hated all of them. What you hated more was how quickly you adapted. By the time the Barton Foundation gala arrived, you already knew where Steve’s hand would settle when cameras turned your way. You already knew how close to stand at his side so you looked familiar, not forced. You already knew the exact shape of the smile required when a reporter asked how long this had been going on and whether you were “finally ready to go public.” The answer PR had approved was simple. We’d been close for a while. Things changed naturally. You said it with just enough warmth to sound sincere. Steve said it like it physically pained him. And somehow, that only made the public love him more. America adored reluctant romance, apparently. They adored the blush they imagined in the downward tilt of your chin. They adored the protective line of Steve’s body beside yours. They adored the photographs of him leaning close to hear you in crowded rooms, as though none of that had been happening long before anybody thought to monetize it.
That was the part nobody understood. The lie worked because too much of it was already true. Not the romance. Not officially. Not in any way you had the right to name. But the ease between you had not been invented in a conference room. The way Steve noticed when your smile thinned at the edges had not been taught by PR. The way you reached for him in crowds, subtle and automatic, trusting he would be there when you looked – none of that had been fabricated. It had only been weaponized. The first public appearance went better than expected, which was corporate language for you survived without visibly dissociating. The second came three days later. A breakfast fundraiser. Two photographs on arrival. One staged candid near the garden. A short exchange with a local morning show. The host, an aggressively cheerful woman with perfect hair and a predatory instinct for discomfort, had smiled at the two of you over the polished studio table and asked, “So which one of you fell first?” You nearly choked on your coffee. Steve, to his credit, had answered before you could embarrass yourself. “That’s private,” he had said with that polite, all-American smile that somehow translated to absolutely not without ever sounding rude. The clip went viral within hours. PR was ecstatic. Natasha sent you a screenshot of the trending tags with the message: Congratulations. You’re beloved. You stared at it for a full ten seconds before typing back: I hate this timeline. Her answer came almost immediately. And yet you looked pretty. You had thrown the phone face down onto your desk and informed the empty room that all your friends were terrible people.
Steve had knocked on your open door less than a minute later, eyebrows lifting.
“Talking to yourself again?”
You had looked up too fast, guilty for no reason.
“Practicing my descent into madness.”
He had leaned against the frame, arms folded loosely across his chest, a smile tugging at one corner of his mouth. “How’s that going?”
“Beautifully. I’m one more segment away from buying a false identity and fleeing the country.”
He had laughed then, low and warm, and the sound had gone through you with unfair force.
That was the second thing you hated.
The first was how quickly you adapted. The second was how quickly it started to feel good.
Not the cameras. Never the cameras. Not the interviews. Not the impossible, brittle theater of pretending for strangers.
But Steve.
Steve waiting outside your room before public events because he knew you got quieter when you were anxious. Steve bringing you coffee before early call times without asking how you took it because he already knew. Steve murmuring, “You okay?” under his breath between questions at interviews, too low for microphones to catch. Steve finding excuses to keep one hand at your back whenever a room grew too loud.
You told yourself it was part of the role.
You told yourself it had to be.
Because the alternative was admitting that every carefully arranged touch carved itself into you like something real.
Weeks passed.
The magazines changed.
The scandal with Natasha faded exactly as PR predicted, overtaken by glossy profiles and smiling photographs under newer headlines:
CAPTAIN AMERICA’S QUIET LOVE STORY THE WOMAN WHO FINALLY WON STEVE ROGERS’ HEART INSIDE THE AVENGERS’ MOST UNEXPECTED ROMANCE
You stopped reading them after the third week.
Not because they were false.
Because they kept getting too close to what you wanted.
One Friday afternoon, you found yourself in another makeup chair under another bank of bright lights while someone with an expensive blowout dabbed shimmer along your cheekbones and told you to tilt your head. The shoot was for a magazine profile that PR described as intimate and grounded, which in practice meant a rented brownstone staged to look like a shared home.
There were books arranged on tables neither of you had read. A kitchen you had never cooked in. Soft sweaters selected to make Steve look approachable and you look cherished.
You sat still while the stylist pinned a loose strand of hair behind your ear.
Across the room, Steve stood near the photographers, sleeves rolled to his forearms, jaw set in a way you recognized by now as his version of barely concealed displeasure.
He caught your eye in the mirror.
You raised one eyebrow.
He exhaled once through his nose, the faintest sign of exasperation.
You almost smiled.
Later, when the first set wrapped and the crew moved lights for the next room, Steve found you near the catering table where you were aggressively ignoring a plate of suspiciously perfect fruit.
“This is ridiculous,” he muttered.
You picked up a grape and inspected it like evidence.
“That narrows it down so helpfully.”
His mouth twitched.
“They asked if I could carry you up the stairs.”
You nearly choked laughing.
“They did not.”
“They did.”
“And?”
“I said no.”
“Well,” you said gravely, “there went our cover.”
He leaned one shoulder against the wall beside you, close enough that the sleeve of his sweater brushed your arm.
The contact was slight. It still made your pulse trip.
“They’re pushing more every time,” he said quietly.
You popped the grape into your mouth mostly to avoid answering right away.
He was right.
The first events had been manageable: smiles, appearances, shared glances. Then came hand-holding. Then came invitations to sit with your knees touching on late-night couches. Then came photographers asking for softer expressions, closer angles, “something less posed, more in love.”
And because the arrangement was working – because public opinion had shifted, because people adored the story, because the lie had become profitable – everyone wanted more.
You swallowed.
“I know.”
Steve’s gaze moved over your face, steady and searching.
“Tell me if it gets to be too much.”
There it was again.
That promise. That infuriating gentleness.
You looked away first, because if you did not, he would notice too much.
“I’ll survive.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
A laugh slipped out, tired and thin. “You should stop using therapist language on me. It’s unsettling.”
His expression remained serious.
“I mean it.”
You set the untouched fruit back down.
“I know you do.”
That was the problem, always. Steve meant things. Fully. Earnestly. Without reservation. It made everything harder to dismiss.
A producer called your names from across the room. Next setup.
Steve straightened and held out a hand.
Professional. Helpful. Public.
Your eyes dropped to it.
He must have seen something in your face because his voice softened.
“We can push back.”
You looked from his hand to his eyes.
Then you placed your fingers in his.
“It’s okay,” you said.
The lie had become so familiar it no longer even sounded like one.
The interviews got worse before they got unbearable.
By week four, the public had decided you were adorable together. Clips of the two of you circulated constantly – Steve holding doors, Steve adjusting your chair, Steve lowering his head to murmur something against your temple while you laughed at a charity luncheon. A hundred tiny moments, some real, some arranged, all of them consumed with greedy affection by people who wanted love stories to come in neat visual packages.
The world decided Steve Rogers was softer with you.
It turned out the world was right.
One evening, after a particularly exhausting panel appearance, the two of you rode the elevator back up to the residential floors in silence. The event had been merciless. Three interviewers, one live audience, one compilation reel of your “cutest moments,” and a final rapid-fire segment during which a host had asked what Steve’s favorite thing about you was.
You had laughed it off. Steve had not.
He had looked directly at you, not the camera, and said, “She notices people. Even when they think nobody sees them.”
The audience had melted. The internet had exploded. And you had spent the rest of the segment trying not to come apart on live television.
Now the elevator hummed softly around you.
Steve stood beside the control panel, tie loosened, jacket slung over one shoulder. You leaned back against the mirrored wall, arms crossed, too tired to perform anymore.
Neither of you spoke until the doors opened.
He followed you into the hallway anyway.
“Did I overstep?”
You turned.
“What?”
“On stage.”
Realization struck belatedly.
“No.”
He studied your face. “You went quiet.”
You let out a small breath, halfway between a laugh and surrender.
“I went quiet because I wasn’t expecting that answer.”
His brow furrowed. “Was it wrong?”
The simple sincerity of the question caught you off guard.
You looked at him – really looked, at the open concern on his face, the loosened tie, the strain of a long day sitting under his skin – and something in you softened before you could stop it.
“No,” you said. “It wasn’t wrong.”
The corridor lights painted a pale band across one side of his face. He remained still, waiting, as if he would not let you escape with only half the truth.
So, against your better judgment, you gave him a little more.
“It was just…” You swallowed. “A lot.”
His expression gentled.
“Because it was too personal?”
Because it was true, you thought. Because you said things like that about people you loved.
You forced a crooked smile.
“Because you can’t say things like that on camera unless you want the internet to write six hundred think pieces about how secretly in love you are.”
The corner of his mouth lifted, brief and restrained.
“They’re already writing those.”
“Fair.”
You started to turn toward your door, but his voice stopped you.
“It was true.”
You froze.
The words settled into the air between you.
Your hand tightened on your room key.
When you looked back, Steve had not moved. He was just standing there in the hallway, broad and earnest and devastatingly unguarded.
“What was?” you asked, though you knew.
His gaze stayed on yours.
“What I said.”
Your chest drew tight so fast it hurt.
You tried for lightness and missed entirely.
“Careful, Rogers. You’re going to ruin the whole fake aspect.”
He did not smile this time.
“I know you think you have to be useful all the time,” he said quietly. “But that’s not why people keep you.”
That knocked the breath out of you.
You stared at him.
He went on before you could recover.
“It’s not why I–”
A door opened somewhere down the hall.
The sound broke whatever fragile, dangerous thing had begun to take shape between you.
Steve stopped.
You looked away first.
“Good night,” you said too quickly.
He hesitated.
Then, softly, “Good night.”
You made it into your room before the shaking in your hands became obvious.
Inside, you pressed your back to the closed door and shut your eyes.
Your phone buzzed on the desk with a flood of post-show notifications you did not want to read.
All you could hear was his voice.
That’s not why people keep you.
And worse.
It’s not why I–
You did not sleep much that night.
By the sixth week, even the Tower started treating it like something real.
Sam stopped knocking before walking into shared common rooms when the two of you were there, as though he had unconsciously filed you together. Wanda smiled at you in that quiet, knowing way of hers that made your skin heat. Clint, traitor that he was, asked Steve in front of three other people whether he planned to bring you to the farm “as an official thing.”
Natasha, of course, looked entertained by all of it.
“You’re glowing,” she informed you one morning over coffee.
“I’m under fluorescent lighting.”
“That isn’t what I meant.”
You gave her a flat look.
She stirred her tea, elegant and merciless. “You’re attached.”
“I am absolutely not.”
Natasha raised one shoulder. “Whatever helps you sleep.”
That almost made you laugh, because sleeping had become its own separate disaster.
The closer you and Steve got in public, the more impossible it became to keep the distance clean in private.
You knew the shape of his hand now. The warmth of it. The exact pressure of his palm at your waist when cameras clustered too tightly. The smell of his aftershave when he leaned down near your ear to say something only you were meant to hear. The roughness of his voice late at night after too many hours performing something neither of you could name without breaking.
You learned the signs of his fatigue. The way his shoulders tightened before interviews. The way he rubbed the back of his neck after long appearances. The way his gaze always found you first in crowded rooms, as if checking that you were still there before he could breathe fully.
It should have made the lie easier.
Instead, it hollowed you out.
Because every good moment came wrapped in its own expiration date.
Because every time Steve looked at you too softly, you had to remember it was happening inside an arrangement that would end. Because every time your fingers tangled together in public, you had to act as though your body did not notice the difference between staged affection and real wanting.
And because some part of you had started to suspect there was a difference for him too.
That suspicion became dangerous during the winter campaign shoot.
The magazine wanted holiday intimacy.
That was the phrase the creative director used, cheerful and oblivious, while explaining the concept inside a studio dressed up like a townhouse in December. There were strings of warm lights, a couch draped in wool throws, a half-decorated tree, fake snow piled against the windows, and a soundtrack of soft jazz too low to be ignored.
You stood in the middle of it all wearing a cream-colored sweater someone else had chosen for you, while Steve emerged from wardrobe in dark slacks and a charcoal henley that made the room briefly forget how to function.
The stylist fussed at your sleeves. The photographer tested angles. Someone adjusted the lights.
Then the shoot began.
At first, it was the usual kind of torture.
Stand closer. Turn toward him. Look at each other, not the camera. Relax your shoulders. Steve, hand at her waist. Chin up. Good, beautiful, hold that.
You did as instructed.
You always did.
Because Steve’s hand at your waist was warm and firm and impossible to ignore. Because his thumb shifted once, almost unconsciously, against the knit of your sweater. Because every time you looked up on cue, his eyes were already on you, and there was never enough acting in either of you to make that feel fake.
The photographer grew bolder as the hour went on.
Sit on the couch. Closer. No, closer. Steve, arm around her shoulders. Good. Now look like you’re sharing a secret. Perfect. Now foreheads together.
You obeyed.
Your forehead touched Steve’s. His breath feathered warm over your skin. The room went distant around the edges.
“Beautiful,” the photographer murmured. “Now smile, both of you. Like nobody else exists.”
That was the easiest instruction of the day.
The dangerous thing was how natural it felt.
By the time the crew paused to reset for the final shots, your nerves were stretched so tight you could feel each one. Steve must have sensed it. He always did. He guided you quietly away from the center of the studio while makeup darted in to powder his jaw.
“You okay?” he asked under his breath.
You almost laughed.
“Is it too late to fake my own death?”
His mouth twitched. “Probably.”
“Shame.”
He studied your face, concern sharpening the blue of his eyes under the lights.
“We can tell them no.”
And there it was again. The offer. The open door.
The thing was, by then you no longer trusted yourself with the word yes or the word no where he was concerned. Both seemed equally dangerous.
So you did what you always did.
You made yourself manageable.
“I’m fine.”
His expression suggested exactly what he thought of that answer.
Before he could say more, the creative director clapped her hands.
“Last setup, everyone! We’re going for the money shot.”
You and Steve exchanged a glance. Neither of you liked the sound of that.
The photographer smiled brightly when you returned to set.
“All right,” he said. “You’ve been amazing. We’ve got chemistry, softness, tension– the whole thing. Now I need one last image to anchor the story.”
Every instinct in your body sharpened.
“What kind of image?” Steve asked.
The photographer beamed.
“A kiss.”
Silence.
The studio did not stop moving exactly, but it changed. You felt it in the tiny delay before anyone else spoke. In the way makeup froze. In the way the assistant with the clipboard suddenly became very interested in not looking at either of you.
Steve answered first.
“No.”
The word came flat and immediate.
The photographer blinked. “It would be tasteful–”
“No,” Steve repeated.
The creative director stepped in, all practiced reassurance.
“It doesn’t have to be explicit. Just intimate enough to sell the cover line.”
Steve’s jaw locked.
“We didn’t agree to that.”
You could feel the eyes in the room sliding toward you, measuring, waiting to see whether this became a problem.
The old instinct kicked in before you could stop it.
Smooth it over. Make it easy. Don’t be difficult. Don’t be the reason everyone has to rearrange.
“It’s okay,” you said.
Steve turned to you so fast it almost startled you.
“No, it isn’t.”
The directness of it hit hard enough to leave you flinching inwardly.
The creative director sensed weakness and pressed.
“It’s one shot,” she said. “It doesn’t even have to be a full kiss. Just enough to imply the moment.”
Steve did not take his eyes off you.
“You do not have to do this.”
The room waited.
Your pulse pounded at the base of your throat.
This was different from hand-holding. Different from a palm at your back. Different from resting your head on his shoulder for a camera and pretending it did not mean anything.
A kiss was a line.
A kiss would not feel fake. Not to you.
That was exactly why you should have refused.
Instead, you heard yourself say, “We can do one.”
Steve stared at you.
The expression on his face was not anger. It was worse.
It was the look of a man watching you step toward something sharp because you thought bleeding quietly was easier than making a scene.
“Are you sure?” he asked.
No, you thought. Not even slightly.
But the whole room was watching. And Steve was looking at you like he might stop the entire thing if you gave him reason.
You could not bear to be the reason.
So you gave the same doomed answer you had given in the conference room weeks before.
“Yes.”
The set seemed to exhale.
The photographer repositioned you both immediately, eager, thoughtless, triumphant.
“Perfect. By the window. Steve, turn into her. One hand here– yes, at her waist. One hand on his chest. Great. Now look at each other. Slow. Natural. Like you’ve been about to do this all day.”
You placed your hand against Steve’s chest.
The world narrowed.
His heart beat steady under your palm. His hand settled at your waist, broader and warmer than it had any right to be. He looked at you, not the cameras, not the crew, only you.
For one impossible second, nobody else existed.
Your breath caught.
He felt it. You knew he did.
“Tell me to stop,” he said so quietly only you could hear.
The studio blurred at the edges. The lights became heat. His thumb shifted once at your side, a barely-there movement that nearly undid you.
You should have told him to stop.
Instead, because you were weak where he was concerned, because you were tired, because wanting had been eating you alive for weeks and here he was close enough to ruin you with a glance, you whispered, “It’s okay.”
His expression changed.
Something in him gave way. Not dramatically. Not visibly to anyone but you.
Just enough.
Then he leaned in.
The first touch of his mouth against yours was meant to be brief.
You knew that. He knew that.
It should have been an illusion. A suggestion. A clean, staged thing for a magazine cover.
It was not.
The second your lips met, the entire careful lie shattered.
Steve kissed you like a man trying not to. Like restraint was still there, still present, but fraying fast at the edges. It was gentle for one heartbeat, then not gentle enough. Real enough that your hand curled instinctively in the fabric at his chest. Real enough that his hold at your waist tightened without permission. Real enough that some sound went up around the set – someone inhaling, someone shifting, someone delighted by the shot – while you forgot completely how to breathe.
“Got it,” the photographer called, too far away to matter. “Beautiful. Hold–”
Steve broke the kiss as if he had been burned.
The distance between you reappeared all at once.
Your mouth parted on an unsteady breath. His eyes were dark, stunned, fixed on yours like he no longer trusted himself to look anywhere else.
The set erupted into movement.
The crew was pleased. Of course they were pleased. They had their cover.
“Perfect,” somebody said. “That was it exactly.” “Incredible chemistry.”
You heard none of it properly.
All you heard was the blood rushing in your ears.
Steve stepped back.
“Shoot’s over,” he said, voice rougher than it had been all day.
The creative director laughed lightly. “We actually have one more option–”
“No,” he said.
Nobody argued.
Maybe it was the tone. Maybe it was the way he looked. Maybe everyone in the room finally realized they had pushed far enough.
The rest became a blur.
Wardrobe. Makeup removal. People thanking you. A publicist telling you the cover would do numbers.
You changed clothes with shaking hands and left through a side exit because someone said it would be easier. The evening air hit cold and sharp against your overheated skin.
You had almost made it to the waiting car when Steve caught up to you.
“Wait.”
You stopped. Not because you meant to. Because you always stopped for him.
He stood a few feet away under the alley light, coat open, hair slightly disordered from the shoot. He looked less like Captain America than he had all day. Less composed. More dangerous.
For a second, neither of you spoke.
Then he said, “I’m sorry.”
The words landed wrong.
You stared at him.
“For what?”
“For that.”
You laughed once, hollow and disbelieving.
“The kiss?”
“Yes.”
Something sharp turned over inside your chest.
“Why?”
His jaw tightened.
“Because it wasn’t supposed to go like that.”
No, you thought. It absolutely was not.
You should have let it end there. Should have nodded, gotten into the car, gone upstairs, preserved what little dignity remained.
Instead, because humiliation had a way of making you reckless, you asked, “And how exactly did it go?”
His eyes closed for the briefest second.
When they opened again, whatever he was trying to contain was no longer entirely under control.
“You know how it went.”
You did.
That was the problem.
You folded your arms to stop yourself reaching for him.
“Then maybe don’t apologize like it was some terrible accident.”
His gaze snapped back to yours.
“That’s not what I meant.”
“Isn’t it?”
“You think I regret kissing you?”
He stepped closer as he said it, not enough to touch, just enough to send your pulse into chaos all over again.
The alley felt too small. The air too thin.
“Don’t do that,” he said, voice low.
“Do what?”
“Put words in my mouth because you’re scared of your own.”
That hit so cleanly it left you angry before you even understood why.
You laughed again, brittle now.
“My own what, exactly?”
He looked at you as though he could already see the answer and did not know whether he had the right to say it first.
The waiting car idled at the curb behind you. Somewhere down the block, traffic moved through the city as if the world had not just split open under your feet.
Then Steve said, very quietly, “Come upstairs.”
You should have refused.
You knew that even as the words settled between you.
You knew exactly what kind of precipice you were standing on. You knew you had spent six weeks learning the shape of his mouth in almosts and near-misses and impossible restraint. You knew you were one wrong decision from making the whole arrangement unsalvageable.
You also knew you had wanted him for so long it felt like an illness.
So you said yes.
The elevator ride to his floor was silent.
Not uncomfortable. Worse.
The kind of silence so charged it stopped being empty and became a living thing in its own right. You stood at one side of the small space, Steve at the other, both of you facing forward like restraint still existed in any meaningful way.
The mirrored walls trapped you together.
You could still feel the kiss in your mouth. Still feel the shape of his hand at your waist. Still hear him asking you not to put fear into words before either of you had the courage to name what had happened.
When the doors opened, neither of you spoke. Steve led you down the corridor to his room, opened the door, and stepped aside to let you in.
You had been there before.
Never like this.
Usually it had been for something ordinary – a shared cup of coffee after missions, a conversation that ran late, helping him sort boxes of old files when he was in one of his restless moods. His room had always felt like him: spare, ordered, functional in a way that somehow still held warmth. Books stacked on the desk. Running shoes by the wall. A half-finished sketch turned facedown near the lamp.
Tonight it felt smaller.
Too full of him. Too aware of you.
The door clicked shut behind you.
Still, neither of you moved.
Then Steve said, “I shouldn’t have let them push that far.”
You turned slowly.
His face was shadowed now without studio lights flattening it, the blue of his eyes darker in the low warmth of the room.
“You tried to stop it.”
“That wasn’t enough.”
The self-reproach in his voice did something awful to your chest.
“Steve.”
He took one step toward you.
“I knew,” he said.
Your breath caught. “Knew what?”
“That if I kissed you, I wasn’t going to be able to pretend it was just for them.”
Silence.
The room dropped out from under you.
You stared at him.
He looked almost angry saying it – not at you, never at you, but at himself for the admission. At the loss of control it implied. At the truth of wanting.
“That’s why I asked if you were sure,” he went on, quieter now. “Not because I didn’t want to. Because I did.”
Heat flashed through you so fast it hurt.
You did not realize you had moved until you were closer. Until the space between you was narrow enough to feel dangerous again.
“Then why are you still standing over there?” you whispered.
Something in him snapped.
He crossed the distance in two strides and kissed you like he had been holding it back for weeks.
Maybe he had.
This time there were no cameras. No set. No audience waiting to consume the image.
Just Steve, one hand sliding into your hair, the other bracing at your waist as your body gave in before your mind caught up. You kissed him back with all the ruinous honesty you had spent weeks denying yourself. His mouth was warmer now, hungrier, and when you made a soft, broken sound against him he swallowed it like he had been wanting to hear it for a very long time.
You stumbled. He caught you instantly. Your hands found his shoulders, then the back of his neck, then the line of his jaw as if none of them knew how to stop touching him.
The kiss broke only because breathing became necessary.
His forehead rested against yours. His hand trembled once at your side.
That undid you more than anything else.
“You’re shaking,” you whispered.
A humorless breath escaped him, almost a laugh.
“So are you.”
He was right.
You were.
Not from fear exactly. From the overwhelming, destabilizing shock of finding yourself wanted back.
You lifted your head enough to look at him.
“Tell me to leave,” you said.
He looked stricken.
“No.”
“Steve.”
“If you want to go, I’ll let you go.” His voice roughened. “But I’m not going to tell you to.”
The honesty of it tore straight through you.
So you kissed him again.
Everything after that happened with the dizzy inevitability of a fall you had both been circling for too long.
Hands. Breath. The slow backward steps that brought you to the edge of his bed. The way he stopped, even then, even there, to search your face with that terrible carefulness of his and ask, “Are you sure?”
You had never been less sure of anything and wanted anything more.
“Yes,” you said.
And then, because you needed him to understand, “Please.”
Whatever restraint remained in him burned down after that.
He touched you like you were both precious and dangerous. Like he still could not quite believe you were there. Like every careful public almost had left him starving too.
You learned what Steve sounded like when his control finally broke. Learned how gentle and undone could exist inside the same man. Learned the devastating contrast between the measured touch he offered the world and the reverent hunger of his hands in private.
It was not neat. It was not polished. It was not any of the clean fantasies people sold in magazines.
It was better. And therefore infinitely worse.
Because you felt everything.
Every look. Every breath. Every quiet check-in he forced out through his own unraveling. Every moment he paused as if he still could not bear the possibility of hurting you. Every time he said your name like it meant more than either of you knew how to survive.
Afterward, the room went still in that strange, fragile way it only did when something irreversible had happened.
You lay tangled in warmth and sheets and exhaustion, heart still too fast, skin humming in the aftermath. Steve lay beside you on his back, one arm bent under his head, breathing slow but not entirely steady yet.
The dim light from the bedside lamp softened everything.
For one reckless, suspended stretch of time, it felt almost peaceful.
Then reality began to return in pieces.
The shoot. The cover. The arrangement. The fact that the whole world already thought it knew what this was, while you had no idea how to name what had just happened.
You turned your head toward him.
Steve was already looking at the ceiling, expression unreadable in the low light.
That scared you more than if he had looked panicked.
“Say something,” you whispered.
His throat moved as he swallowed.
When he turned to face you, his eyes were full of too many things at once – tenderness, exhaustion, want, and beneath all of it something heavy and troubled.
“I shouldn’t have let this happen.”
The words hit like cold water.
You went very still.
For a second, you could not actually understand them. Your body was still warm from him. Your mouth still knew his. And yet…
You sat up too fast, dragging the sheet with you.
“Okay,” you said, because there was nothing else to say if humiliation was going to kill you anyway. “Got it.”
He pushed himself upright immediately.
“That’s not what I meant.”
“It kind of sounds exactly like what you meant.”
His face tightened.
“I mean I should have been more careful with you.”
There it was.
The instinct to protect. The instinct to regret on your behalf. The instinct to take this beautiful, terrible thing and turn it into something noble and distant so he did not have to face wanting it too much.
You climbed off the bed and started gathering your clothes from the floor with hands that only shook a little.
“Don’t,” he said, standing too.
“Don’t what?”
“Turn this into me using you.”
You laughed, low and unbelieving, pulling your sweater over your head with more force than necessary.
“That would be a lot easier to deal with, actually.”
His expression changed sharply.
“Don’t say that.”
“Why not? We’re already halfway there.”
His jaw set.
“No.”
You turned to face him fully then, sweater half straightened, pride doing most of the work where emotional stability had failed.
“You know what, Steve? You don’t get to tell me what this was if you’re just going to back away from it five minutes later.”
He stared at you. The room felt charged all over again, but now with pain instead of want.
“I’m not backing away,” he said.
A lie. Or maybe a truth he had not realized was one yet.
You looked at him and saw the war already starting inside him. Duty against desire. Protection against honesty. Fear disguised as self-control.
And because you knew something about disguising fear, you recognized it immediately.
You buttoned your jeans with unsteady fingers.
“It’s late,” you said.
He took one step forward. “Stay.”
The word nearly broke you.
Because he meant it in the moment. Because you did not trust the morning. Because staying now would mean watching him decide, in daylight, that distance was the kinder choice.
You shook your head.
His face fell, just slightly.
“I think,” you said carefully, each word scraping on the way out, “we’ve probably done enough damage for one night.”
Pain flashed across his features.
That at least made you feel less alone in it.
He stopped moving then, as if he had realized pushing would only make it worse.
“I’ll walk you downstairs.”
“No.”
You grabbed your coat from the chair.
“I can manage.”
The phrase sounded ugly the second it left your mouth. Too sharp. Too familiar. Useful in a different shape.
Steve heard it too.
His shoulders tensed, but he did not argue.
You reached the door with your heartbeat pounding in your ears.
Your hand touched the handle.
Then his voice stopped you one last time.
“This wasn’t nothing.”
You closed your eyes.
For one second – one weak, starving second – you nearly turned back.
But nothing was not the problem. Something was.
Something was always the thing that ruined you.
So you opened the door.
“I know,” you said, without looking at him. “That’s what scares me.”
Then you left.
The next morning, Steve did exactly what men with too much honor and not enough emotional courage always did.
He decided distance was protection.
At first it came dressed in practical excuses.
He missed breakfast. Then a planning meeting. Then a charity prep session he was supposed to attend with you and sent Sam in his place instead.
His messages became sparse. Polite. Measured.
Running late. PR can handle today’s notes. Mission review went long. Get some sleep. You did well in the interview.
No jokes. No soft check-ins. No quiet knocks at your door with food because you forgot to eat.
The space where he had been grew teeth.
You told yourself not to overreact.
He was busy. He was Steve. He was probably trying to think. Trying to be careful. Trying to do the right thing in the stupid, destructive way that only someone fundamentally decent could manage.
It still hurt.
By the third day, everyone noticed something had changed.
Not the public. Never the public. In front of cameras, Steve remained perfect. If anything, he became more attentive, more polished, more flawlessly convincing. His hand still found your back. He still looked at you the right way when photographers called for softer expressions. He still answered interview questions with calm warmth and just enough intimacy to keep the narrative alive.
That almost made it worse.
Because the tenderness had become performance.
And maybe it had always been, you told yourself viciously. Maybe you had simply been stupid enough to confuse professionalism with care.
Except you knew that was not true. You knew what his care felt like when no one was watching. You knew the difference.
That knowledge did nothing to help you.
One evening, after a radio interview where Steve had spent the entire segment sounding like a man reading from a script carved into his bones, you made it back to your room and sat on the floor instead of turning on the light.
Your phone buzzed once.
A message from PR confirming tomorrow’s schedule.
Another from Natasha.
You look terrible. What happened?
You stared at it, then locked the screen without answering.
A minute later, it lit up again.
That wasn’t an insult. Call me.
You put the phone facedown on the carpet and pressed your forehead to your knees.
In therapy, they called this spiraling.
You called it Tuesday.
Somewhere in the mess of your head, one thought kept pulsing like a bruise.
Of course he pulled away. Of course he did. You had taken the one thing you were supposed to keep clean and made it ugly with need. You had mistaken a role for a possibility. You had done what you always did – wanted too much, felt too much, trusted the wrong thing to be real.
By the end of the week, the distance no longer felt accidental.
It felt chosen.
And because pain had a cruel way of sharpening old beliefs into certainty, one sentence began to settle at the center of everything:
He had wanted you for a night. He had not wanted what came with you after.
You hated yourself for how quickly you believed it.
You hated him a little for giving the fear somewhere to live.
And the worst part – the part that hollowed you out most completely – was that even then, even hurting, even humiliated, even watching him step back in the name of protecting you, you still loved him enough to let him.
By the time it happened, you were already unraveling.
Not publicly.
Publicly, you were lovely.
Publicly, you smiled with the right amount of softness and let Steve’s hand settle at your back as if it did not burn. Publicly, you tilted your head during interviews and laughed at the right cues and answered questions in careful, practiced fragments that gave away nothing except what PR wanted. Publicly, the two of you remained immaculate.
Privately, you were coming apart so quietly that nobody noticed at first.
Or maybe they did, and they assumed you would handle it the way you handled everything else: silently, efficiently, in a way that inconvenienced no one.
Steve’s distance did not arrive all at once.
That would have been easier.
If he had turned cold, you could have hated him. If he had looked ashamed, you could have armored yourself against it. If he had said plainly this was a mistake, at least the wound would have had a clean edge.
Instead, he stayed kind.
That was the cruelty of it.
He stayed attentive in public because the role required it. He stayed polite in private because he was Steve. He never gave you anything ugly enough to fight, only absence in measured doses.
He knocked less. He lingered less. He stopped finding reasons to appear at your door. His messages became practical, his presence carefully rationed, his concern folded away so neatly it almost looked like respect.
The space where he had been began to echo.
You told yourself it was fine.
Then you stopped sleeping.
Not completely. Not in some dramatic, sleepless collapse. Just enough to wear you down slowly. You drifted off in broken pieces, woke with your pulse already high, lay staring at the ceiling while the Tower breathed around you. Every night your mind picked through the same scraps with obsessive precision: the kiss on set, the night in his room, the softness afterward, the shift, the distance, the way he still looked at you sometimes as if he felt it too and then stepped back before either of you could drown in it.
You started missing breakfast. Then lunch. Then meals altogether unless somebody physically put food in front of you and stayed long enough to make not eating embarrassing.
Natasha noticed. Of course she noticed.
She cornered you in the gym one afternoon while you were pretending to stretch after a workout you had barely completed.
“You look like hell,” she said.
You sat back on the mat and wiped your forehead with the back of your wrist.
“Your concern is overwhelming.”
“I’m serious.”
“I can tell. You’re using your murder voice.”
Natasha did not smile.
You looked away first.
That was answer enough, apparently, because her expression sharpened.
“Did he do something?”
You laughed once, brittle and tired.
“No. That’s the problem.”
Natasha was silent for a beat.
Then, in a tone flatter than usual, “He pulled away.”
You picked at a loose thread near the hem of your sleeve.
“I’m fine.”
“That isn’t what I said.”
You let out a thin breath. “I noticed.”
“I know.”
You hated how gentle those two words sounded coming from her. Natasha was not supposed to sound gentle. It felt unfair, almost invasive.
You got to your feet before she could say anything worse.
“I have a meeting.”
She reached out and caught your wrist.
Not hard. Just enough.
When you looked at her, she was watching you with the cool, unblinking focus she usually reserved for threats.
“He’s an idiot,” she said.
Something ugly and aching flickered through you.
“Please don’t,” you said quietly.
Her grip loosened at once.
“Don’t what?”
“Don’t make me feel like I get to be angry.”
Understanding moved across her face.
That was worse than pity would have been.
You slipped free and walked out before she could stop you.
The conversation about Peggy happened three days later.
You had not meant to overhear it.
The Tower was full of overheard things. Half the building was glass and open space and voices carrying from one room to another when people assumed they were alone.
You had been on your way back from a meeting with PR – a useless hour spent discussing “public tone consistency” for an upcoming feature – when you realized you had left your notebook in one of the smaller conference rooms. You doubled back through a quieter corridor, heels silent against the polished floor, grateful for the temporary absence of cameras, stylists, handlers, any person whose job depended on reminding you how convincingly in love you appeared.
Voices drifted from the partially open lounge ahead.
Steve’s was unmistakable.
You slowed before you could stop yourself.
He was not alone. Sam, maybe. Or Bucky. You could not tell immediately. The second voice came lower, blurred by the angle.
You should have kept walking.
You knew that. You knew exactly what kind of person listened at doors, and you had always hated becoming that person.
Then Steve said Peggy’s name.
And you stopped.
Not because Peggy mattered in some abstract historical sense. Not because you were jealous of a dead woman or a lost life or the shape of grief in him you had no right to resent.
You stopped because the name already lived inside every insecurity you had where Steve was concerned. Because Peggy Carter had become, over time, less a woman and more a legend. A standard. A ghost made of grace and certainty and conviction.
You stood very still.
Through the gap in the door, you could see only part of the room. The corner of a sofa. The edge of Steve’s shoulder. One of his hands wrapped around a coffee mug.
Sam’s voice came first, clearer this time.
“You keep comparing everything to the life you didn’t get.”
A pause.
Then Steve, quiet, tired, honest in the way people only were when they forgot anyone else might hear:
“It’s not about comparison.”
“Then what is it about?”
Longer silence.
When Steve answered, something in his voice made your chest tighten before the words even landed.
“She knew who she was.”
You stopped breathing.
Sam said something you did not catch.
Steve continued anyway.
“Peggy… she wasn’t uncertain. She wasn’t always happy, but she was steady. She knew what she was worth. She didn’t make herself smaller to fit whatever somebody needed from her.”
The corridor tilted.
You stood frozen where you were, notebook forgotten, pulse suddenly loud enough to drown out the blood rushing in your ears.
He did not say your name.
That should have mattered.
It did not.
Because your name was there anyway, in every omission.
Not uncertain. Not always happy, but steady. Knew what she was worth. Didn’t make herself smaller to fit whatever somebody needed from her.
The words laid themselves over you with surgical precision, each one finding exactly the bruise it needed.
You did not wait to hear more.
Maybe he said something after that which might have softened it. Maybe Sam argued. Maybe Steve would have explained, clarified, denied.
None of that mattered by then.
You turned and walked away before your body remembered how.
The corridor blurred at the edges. The bright overhead lights became too sharp. You kept walking because stopping would have meant feeling the hit in full, and you did not have the luxury of collapsing in the middle of Avengers Tower.
By the time you reached your room, your hands were shaking hard enough that it took three tries to unlock the door.
Once inside, you closed it quietly. That part, at least, remained instinctive. Never make a scene. Never let the damage sound as bad as it feels.
You stood in the middle of the room for a full minute doing absolutely nothing.
Then you laughed.
A horrible sound. Small and cracked and unbelieving.
Of course.
Of course that was what it came down to.
Not cruelty. Never cruelty. Steve did not do cruelty.
Just clarity.
Peggy had been certainty. Peggy had been value without negotiation. Peggy had been someone who knew her own shape in the world and never apologized for occupying it.
And you…
You were a mess. A tangle of coping mechanisms and usefulness and weekly therapy appointments. A person who still measured her place in every room by whether she was helping. A person who had slept with him because wanting had outweighed sense and then been surprised when he tried to put distance back between you like he could save you from the mess of yourself.
You sank onto the edge of the bed and pressed both hands over your mouth.
Something was wrong with your breathing.
In for four. Hold. Out for six.
You tried.
It did not work.
Your phone buzzed on the nightstand. You looked at it without seeing.
Another buzz. Then another.
PR, maybe. Natasha. A scheduling assistant.
You could not imagine answering anybody ever again.
At some point you realized you were crying only because your vision had gone watery and your throat hurt. It did not feel dramatic. It did not feel cleansing. It just felt humiliatingly physical, like your body had decided to betray you in one more boring, inconvenient way.
You did not know how long you stayed like that.
Eventually the crying stopped on its own, leaving behind a cottony, numb exhaustion.
Then the practical part of you – the one that took over when emotion became unmanageable – rose up and began issuing instructions.
Leave. Before he knocks. Before someone notices. Before you hear one more carefully kind thing that makes this worse. Leave before you start begging for dignity from people who never promised to protect it.
You stood.
Your room felt unreal, as if it already belonged to someone else.
You pulled a duffel bag from the closet and packed without much thought. Jeans. Sweaters. Medication. Charger. Toothbrush. A book you did not expect to read. Underwear shoved in carelessly. A hoodie that you wore all the time because it was the softest thing you owned.
Halfway through, you had to sit down again because your hands would not stop trembling.
You stared at the open bag on the bed and thought, with detached clarity, this is ridiculous.
Then, equally clearly: staying would be worse.
There was only one place you could go.
One person who would open the door without asking too many questions first.
Maya.
Your oldest friend. Possibly your only real one. Not part of the Tower. Not impressed by the Avengers. Not interested in your talent for minimizing your own suffering until it became untenable.
You typed with stiff fingers.
Can I come over?
The reply came almost immediately.
Yes. What happened?
You looked at the words for several seconds.
Then you typed.
I just need air.
The three dots appeared. Disappeared. Appeared again.
Come.
That was all.
You stared at the message until your vision blurred.
Then you opened a new thread. Steve’s.
For one full minute, you did nothing.
What could you even say?
I heard you. You were right. Thank you for finally confirming every awful thing I already thought.
In the end, you wrote the only version you could survive sending.
I need some air. Don’t worry. I’ll be gone a few days.
Too short. Too formal. Wrong in your mouth.
You knew it the second you looked at it.
It did not sound like you. It sounded like someone trying very hard not to bleed on the screen.
All the more reason to send it quickly before you lost your nerve.
You hit send.
The reply came before you had even zipped the bag.
What happened?
Then, immediately after.
Where are you going?
And then.
Are you safe?
You put the phone face down on the bed.
The screen lit up again. Then again.
You turned it to silent.
Not off. Just silent. Enough distance to breathe. Enough cruelty to count as temporary.
When you finally left your room, the hallway outside was empty.
Good.
You took the stairs instead of the elevator.
You did not want to risk running into anyone. Did not want Steve stepping out of some corridor at the exact wrong second and looking at you with all that impossible concern while you still had enough self-control left to keep moving.
By the time you reached the garage level, your chest hurt from holding yourself together.
You drove with the radio off.
Halfway across the city, Steve called.
Your phone lit up on the passenger seat with his name bright across the screen.
You stared at it until it stopped.
Then it started again.
You turned the screen over.
You did not answer.
Maya opened the door before you knocked twice.
She took one look at your face and stepped aside immediately.
“Shoes off,” she said. “Then you tell me whether I need wine, tea, or a shovel.”
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it – small, wrecked, entirely without humor.
“Tea,” you managed.
“Coward.”
Her apartment smelled like laundry detergent and basil and the candle she always forgot she had lit. Safe, in the plainest possible way. Human-sized. No reinforced glass. No PR handlers. No godlike beings or soldiers or spies pretending they understood normal life.
You set your bag down just inside the hall.
Maya did not hug you.
You loved her for that.
She had known you long enough to understand that touching was dangerous when you were holding yourself together by threads. So she just tilted her head toward the kitchen and said, “Sit.”
You sat.
She filled the kettle. Got mugs down. Moved around the kitchen with brisk, competent ease while pretending not to watch you too closely.
Only when the tea was steeping did she lean against the counter and fold her arms.
“All right,” she said. “Talk.”
You stared at the table.
“I left.”
“I can see that.”
A weak breath that might have been a laugh left you.
“Steve said something.”
Her expression changed very slightly.
Not surprise. Not yet. Just attention narrowing.
“You want to be more specific before I decide whether to stab him?”
You swallowed.
“It wasn’t even to me.”
That made her go still.
You looked up long enough to catch the sharpened line of her mouth before dropping your gaze again.
“I overheard him talking about Peggy.”
Maya did not interrupt.
You wrapped both hands around the mug she slid toward you, though it was too hot to hold properly.
“He said she… had no doubts,” you said quietly. “About her place, her role, her worth. That she didn’t change herself to fit whatever somebody needed from her.”
Maya’s face hardened by degrees.
“And?”
You laughed once, harsh and unsteady.
“And that’s it.”
“No, sweetheart,” she said, voice suddenly very flat. “That isn’t it. What did you hear?”
You shut your eyes.
The question hurt because it was too accurate.
What had he said? And what had you heard?
Not the same thing. Probably. Maybe.
But what you had heard lodged under your skin all the same.
“I heard that he sees exactly what’s wrong with me,” you whispered.
The kitchen went silent.
When you opened your eyes, Maya was already moving. She crossed the room, pulled out the chair opposite you, and sat down hard enough to make the table tremble slightly.
“Listen to me very carefully,” she said.
You flinched.
“No.” Her voice softened by half a degree, but only half. “You don’t get to disappear into your own worst thoughts while I’m sitting here.”
Tears burned unexpectedly behind your eyes.
You looked down at the tea.
Maya leaned forward.
“You are exhausted,” she said. “You are hurt. And from what I’m hearing, he said something thoughtless and devastating in exactly the way decent men often do when they’re busy being emotionally incompetent. But none of that means what your brain is currently trying to make it mean.”
You laughed bitterly.
“You don’t know what my brain is making it mean.”
She held your gaze.
“I know you.”
That did it.
Your composure fractured all at once.
You cried harder than you had in your room, harder than in the car, harder than felt remotely fair. It was ugly and humiliating and exhausting, and Maya did not interrupt it with comfort so much as presence. She stayed there. She passed you tissues. She pushed the sugar bowl toward you when your tea went cold and you forgot it existed. She did not say it’s okay because it very obviously was not.
When the worst of it passed, she asked, “Have you eaten?”
You wiped your face and lied instinctively.
“Yes.”
She stared at you.
You lasted maybe two seconds.
“No.”
“Of course not.”
She stood, opened the fridge, and began pulling things out with the grim determination of someone preparing for battle.
“I’m not hungry.”
“I didn’t ask.”
“Maya.”
She glanced over one shoulder, unimpressed.
“You can either eat soup like a wounded Victorian heroine or I can call your super-soldier and let him hear for himself how bad you sound. Pick one.”
You stared at her.
“That’s emotional blackmail.”
“Yes.”
You hated that she knew exactly how to manage you.
You ate half a bowl because arguing took more energy than lifting a spoon. Then she made you shower. Then she handed you one of her oldest T-shirts and pointed at the couch like a drill sergeant.
You curled under a blanket while she moved around the apartment dimming lights.
Your phone stayed face down on the coffee table where you had dropped it.
It buzzed once. Twice. Three times.
You did not look.
Maya did. Not at the screen, but at the sound.
“You going to answer any of those?”
“No.”
“Fine.”
She sat in the armchair opposite the couch and opened her laptop.
You frowned through exhaustion. “What are you doing?”
“Working.”
“At eleven at night?”
“I’m rage-organizing my inbox so I don’t go to Avengers Tower tonight and commit a felony.”
A laugh escaped you despite everything.
Maya looked up briefly.
“There she is.”
You hated how that almost made you cry again.
The next morning you woke disoriented, damp with sweat, neck aching from the couch, heart already racing.
For one beautiful second you did not remember where you were.
Then everything came back at once.
Steve. Peggy. The message. The leaving.
You turned onto your side and saw your phone on the coffee table, still dark, still face down.
You did not reach for it.
Maya emerged from the bedroom tying her hair up, took one look at your face, and said, “Toast first. Existential collapse second.”
You obeyed because arguing required more structural integrity than you currently possessed.
The day passed strangely.
Not quickly. Not slowly. Just sideways.
You dozed in brief, useless stretches. Drank tea. Managed half a piece of toast and then felt sick for an hour. Stared at the ceiling. Tried not to think. Failed. Repeated.
Your phone remained silent only because you had forced it to be.
At one point, while Maya showered, you picked it up.
Twenty-three messages. Four missed calls from Steve. Two from Natasha. One from Sam. One from an unknown Tower extension. A string of increasingly irritated texts from PR asking whether you were still attending tomorrow’s editorial planning session.
You stared at Steve’s name until it blurred.
The most recent message read Please answer.
The one before that.
Your message doesn’t sound like you.
And before that.
Just tell me you’re okay.
You locked the phone again.
You did not respond.
Not because you wanted him to suffer. Not because this was punishment. Because if you heard his voice right then – if he sounded worried, or guilty, or gentle – you would cave.
And you could not survive caving unless he had something different to offer this time.
By day three, your body began protesting in ways your mind had not anticipated.
Your hands shook more. Your stomach lurched at the thought of food. You could not seem to get warm even under two blankets. When you did sleep, it was shallow and full of dreams that left you more tired than before.
Maya watched all of this with increasing concern and decreasing patience.
On the fourth evening, she stood in the kitchen doorway with one hand on her hip and said, “You are not fine.”
“Never claimed to be.”
“I’m serious.”
“So am I.”
She stared at you for a long moment.
Then she asked, “What exactly are you waiting for?”
You blinked at her from the couch.
“What?”
“You left. Fair. You needed space. Also fair. But now you’re hiding from your phone like it’s venomous, living on tea and dry cereal, and looking like you might float away if somebody opens a window. So what are you waiting for?”
The question hit harder than you expected.
You looked down at the blanket tangled around your legs.
“I don’t know,” you admitted.
Maya’s expression softened, which somehow made things worse.
“Yes, you do.”
You swallowed.
The answer surfaced before you could stop it.
“For it not to hurt this much.”
Silence.
Then Maya crossed the room and sat beside you on the couch.
“Oh, honey.”
Two words. Soft. Ruined.
You pressed a hand over your eyes.
“I know how pathetic this is.”
“It isn’t pathetic.”
“It kind of is.”
“It really isn’t.”
You let your hand fall.
“He doesn’t owe me anything.”
Maya’s jaw tightened. “That sentence needs to be outlawed.”
You almost smiled.
Almost.
“You slept with him,” she said plainly, because she was not one for euphemism.
Heat flashed across your face.
You stared at her.
She held up one hand. “You look terrible, you vanished from the tower, and you ended up crying in my kitchen over Steve Rogers. I put basic emotional math together.”
A helpless laugh escaped you. Horrified. Thin. Real.
Maya nodded once, satisfied.
“Right. Thought so.”
You slumped deeper into the cushions.
“It made everything worse.”
“I’m sure it also made everything clearer.”
You laughed again, then scrubbed a hand over your face.
“He pulled away after.”
Maya’s expression went dangerously blank.
“How much after?”
You looked away.
“Immediately, mostly.”
She inhaled slowly through her nose.
“Good,” she said in a tone that suggested the opposite. “That narrows down what kind of conversation I’m going to have with him when I see him.”
Panic cut through the fog in your head.
“No.”
Maya turned toward you.
“No?”
“Do not go near him.”
“Why?”
“Because I’m serious.”
“So am I.”
You sat up too fast and immediately regretted it when the room tilted.
“Maya.”
She looked you over once, taking in the dizziness, the hollow face, the hands gripping the blanket.
Then she said, very quietly, “He did this.”
You shook your head.
“No. I did this. I heard one thing and turned it into proof of every awful thing I already think about myself, and then I ran away like a child.”
She held your gaze.
“And what did he do?”
You opened your mouth. Closed it. Said nothing.
Exactly.
Maya stood.
You watched unease move through her like intention.
“What are you doing?”
“Getting my shoes.”
Your stomach dropped.
“Maya.”
She was already in the hallway.
“Stay here,” she called back.
You stared after her in disbelief.
Then, because you were too depleted to physically stop her and too horrified to do anything else, you grabbed your phone.
For a second your thumb hovered over Steve’s name.
Call him? Warn him? Text him? Tell him Maya was coming like some kind of avenging force in orthopedic sneakers?
Instead, because your pride remained stupidly alive even under emotional collapse, you locked the screen again and let your hand fall into your lap.
You did not move.
The apartment felt too quiet without her.
Outside, the late afternoon sky darkened toward evening.
Your phone stayed silent. Then vibrated once with a message from Maya.
If you throw up from stress while I’m gone, aim for the bathroom and not my couch.
A strangled laugh caught in your throat.
You pressed the phone to your forehead and closed your eyes.
By then you were too tired even for panic.
All that remained was the raw, exhausted ache of missing Steve while trying desperately to protect yourself from the version of him that only knew how to love by stepping back.
You curled deeper into the blanket and waited for whatever came next.
And somewhere beneath the hurt, beneath the humiliation, beneath the anger you still refused to let yourself feel fully, one truth stayed lodged like a splinter.
You had left because you needed air.
But the worst part of being away was realizing how much of your breathing had started to depend on him.
By the fifth day, Steve stopped pretending he was not afraid. At first, he told himself he was giving you space. That was what decent people did, wasn’t it? If someone said they needed air, you did not crowd them. If someone pulled away, you did not make their distress about your own need to fix it. You respected the boundary. You waited. You trusted that if they wanted you near, they would say so. It would have been a noble thought if it had not curdled into something uglier with each unanswered message. Because your message had been wrong. Not only brief. Not only distant. Wrong. The words themselves had been polite enough. I need some air. Don’t worry. I’ll be gone a few days. Anyone else might have accepted them at face value. A request for space. A neat explanation. A person setting a temporary boundary with no drama attached. But Steve knew you. Or at least, he knew enough. He knew that when you were really fine, you hid it badly. He knew your humor always surfaced, even thin and brittle, when you were trying to soften a hard conversation. He knew you overexplained when you were nervous and apologized when you had no reason to. He knew you did not send cold little messages that read like they had been drafted by a stranger. He also knew exactly what had happened before you disappeared. He knew he had let fear disguise itself as restraint. Knew he had slept with you and then built distance with his own hands because some part of him had decided professionalism, control, and caution were a kind of protection. Knew he had watched your face sharpen and dim over the days that followed and still told himself he was doing the right thing. By day two, he stopped sleeping properly. By day three, everyone else noticed. Natasha cornered him on the fifth day in the kitchen at six in the morning while he stood over a cup of coffee that had long since gone cold. “You look terrible,” she observed. Steve did not look up. “That makes two of us.” “No,” she said. “It makes one of us with a conscience and one of us with terrible judgment.” That pulled his eyes to hers. Natasha leaned one hip against the counter, arms folded. “She still isn’t answering.” It was not a question. “No.” “Have you tracked her phone?” Steve’s jaw tightened. “No.” One of Natasha’s eyebrows lifted. “You could.” “I know.” “And?” He exhaled slowly through his nose. “And she said she needed space.” Natasha stared at him for a long moment, then said, very flatly, “You’re an idiot.”
Something dark flickered under his ribs. “I know that too.” To his surprise, Natasha did not look satisfied. If anything, she looked angrier. “That isn’t enough.” Steve straightened slightly. “What do you want me to say?” She pushed off the counter. “I want you to stop acting like this is about good manners.” He said nothing. Natasha’s gaze sharpened. “She left after you slept with her.” The directness of it hit like a strike to the chest even though he deserved it. Steve’s mouth hardened. “Nat–” “No. You don’t get to flinch. You don’t get to be embarrassed by a fact you helped create.” He looked away first. The kitchen felt too small. Too bright. Too full of the exact kind of clarity he had spent days avoiding. Natasha stepped closer. “You did the thing you always do,” she said. “You decided what was best for someone else without asking whether they wanted your version of safety.” Steve’s fingers tightened around the coffee mug. “I wasn’t trying to hurt her.” Natasha’s expression did not change. “That has never stopped anyone.” The silence that followed settled heavy and unavoidable. Steve stared past her toward the window where dawn was just beginning to stain the city grey-blue. He heard again the soft, stunned sound you had made when he kissed you for real. He saw your face the morning after when he had reached for control instead of honesty. He heard his own voice saying I shouldn’t have let this happen and understood, all over again, exactly how cruel that must have sounded from where you stood. Not regret for wanting you. Not regret for the night. Just the coward’s instinct to frame tenderness as a mistake if it threatened to become too real.
He scrubbed a hand over his face. “I thought…” He stopped. Natasha waited. Steve tried again. “I thought if I stepped back, if I gave her room, if I put some distance in before this got worse–” Natasha let out a short, humorless laugh. “Before it got worse for who?” He looked at her. There it was. The center of it. The part he had not let himself say cleanly because saying it would mean admitting how badly he had misjudged everything. “For her,” he said, though even to his own ears it sounded weak now. Natasha’s voice went colder. “You mean for you.” He flinched. Because yes. Partly yes. Because if he stayed close after that night, then he would have to admit it had not been a lapse. That wanting you had not begun with the kiss on set. That it had been building, quietly and relentlessly, through every interview and every crowded gala and every moment he found his hand at your back without thinking. He would have to admit that his feelings were no longer containable inside the tidy little fiction PR had handed them. And if he admitted that, then he would have to face the possibility of hurting you in a deeper, more permanent way. Not with one night. Not with one mistake. With everything that came after. So he had done what he always did when fear dressed itself up like principle. He had retreated. Natasha watched realization move across his face and said, softer now but no less brutal, “Congratulations. You protected her straight into disappearing.” Before Steve could answer, footsteps sounded in the hall. A woman strode into the kitchen without waiting to be invited. Steve had never met her before, but he recognized fury when he saw it. She was not tall, not physically intimidating, not armed in any obvious way, and still the room changed around her as if a live charge had entered it. Dark hair shoved into a loose knot, coat half-buttoned, eyes bright with the kind of anger that had already passed through fear and come out sharp on the other side. Natasha went very still. The woman looked directly at Steve. “Good,” she said. “You’re here.” Steve set the mug down. “Who are you?” Her laugh contained absolutely no humor. “I’m the one who had to watch her stop eating in my apartment because apparently no one in this building knows how to tell the difference between noble self-sacrifice and emotional stupidity.” Every muscle in Steve’s body locked. Natasha said nothing. She did not need to. Her silence confirmed enough. Steve took one step forward. “Is she okay?” The woman’s face hardened further. “No,” she said. “She’s not okay.” The words landed with frightening precision. Steve felt them everywhere. “What happened?” The woman stared at him as if the question itself insulted her. “You happened.” That should not have hit as hard as it did. It did. He swallowed. “I need you to tell me where she is.” “No.” Steve went still. The woman folded her arms. “You don’t get her location because you finally decided to panic. That’s not how this works.” Her voice shook slightly under the anger now, just enough to betray how worried she really was. Steve forced himself not to push. Not to demand. Not to become one more person deciding things around you. “Please,” he said. She looked at him for a long moment. Then she came closer, stopping just short of his personal space as if she wanted him to feel every word clearly. “You want to know what this week looked like?” she asked. “Fine. She barely slept. She picked at food like swallowing offended her. She sat on my couch staring at a phone she refused to answer because she was terrified that if she heard your voice sounding kind, she’d break all over again.”
Steve could not seem to draw enough air. The woman went on, merciless. “She heard you talking about Peggy.” His chest tightened. Every nerve in him sharpened instantly. Oh. Oh, God. He closed his eyes for half a second. When he opened them, she was still there, watching him realize it. “You didn’t say her name,” the woman said. “Apparently you didn’t have to.” Steve felt sick. Sam. The lounge. That conversation. He remembered it clearly now – too clearly. The context. The grief. The self-recrimination. The way he had been trying to explain to Sam that Peggy had possessed a certainty about herself he admired, not because he wanted someone else to match it, but because he feared what his life did to the people he cared about. Feared what it might grind down in them. And you had heard the worst possible fragment. Heard it through the wound he had already helped carve open. The woman’s gaze did not soften. “She heard exactly what her worst thoughts needed. And since you’d already spent days pulling away from her after sleeping with her, you can imagine how well that went.” Natasha muttered something in Russian under her breath. Steve barely heard her. The woman tipped her head. “You know what gets me?” she said. “She still defends you.” His throat worked uselessly. “She kept saying you weren’t cruel. That you were trying. That maybe she’d heard it wrong. That maybe she was being unfair. While she was shaking so badly she could barely hold a mug.” The image struck so hard it was almost physical. Steve gripped the back of a chair to steady himself. The woman’s voice dropped. “So here’s what’s going to happen. You are going to stop congratulating yourself for being careful. You are going to stop telling yourself distance is noble when all it’s done is let her believe every terrible thing she already thinks about herself. And if you go near her again, you’d better do it with the intention of being honest for once.”
The kitchen went silent. Steve looked at her. “What’s your name?” A beat passed. “Maya.” He nodded once. “Maya.”
His own voice sounded rough to his ears.
“Thank you.”
Something in her expression shifted – not warmth, exactly, but a reduced desire to set him on fire.
She reached into her coat pocket, pulled out a scrap of paper, and set it on the counter between them.
An address.
“She won’t answer if I warn her first,” Maya said. “So I’m not warning her. That’s the only reason you’re getting this.”
Steve stared at the paper.
“You’re sure?”
“No,” Maya snapped. “I’m furious. Different thing.”
He nodded again.
Fair.
As he reached for the address, Maya caught his wrist.
He looked up.
Her eyes had gone sharp enough to cut.
“If you make this about whether you deserve forgiveness,” she said, “I swear to God, Rogers, I will throw you down my building’s stairs myself.”
A strange, hollow breath escaped him. Not laughter. Too close to it.
“I won’t.”
Maya let go. She turned towards him before leaving.
“See that you don’t.”
He did not tell anyone he was leaving. He did not call ahead. Did not text. Did not give himself enough time to rehearse explanations into something cleaner than the truth. The drive across the city felt too slow no matter how fast traffic moved. At red lights, his mind replayed the week in brutal fragments. Your unanswered messages. The clipped little text that had not sounded like you. Natasha calling him an idiot. Maya saying you had stopped eating. The realization that the last thing he had given you before you vanished was distance layered over tenderness, confusion dressed up as protection. And under all of it, the oldest, ugliest recognition of all. He had treated your pain like a thing to manage rather than a thing to witness with you. That had always been his flaw when fear got involved. He moved too quickly into action, into shielding, into absorbing impact alone. He trusted strategy over vulnerability because strategy felt safer. Cleaner. Contained. But you were not a battlefield problem. You were not damage control. You were not a thing to spare from afar. You were someone he loved. The thought arrived fully formed and devastatingly late. Not in the vague, careful way he had let himself approach it before. Not in coded concern or noble restraint. Just the truth, plain and irreversible. He loved you. He had loved you in pieces for longer than he had admitted. In every cup of tea left outside your door. In every moment his eyes found you first in a room. In every quiet fury when someone made you feel lesser than you were. In the way he learned your fragile places without ever wanting to use them against you. In the way your hurt had become unbearable to witness long before he understood why. And then, because love in him had always come braided to fear, he had tried to keep the feeling from doing damage by forcing it into silence.
He parked badly. He did not care. The apartment building was ordinary in the best possible way. Brick. Narrow steps. Buzzers. Potted plants in two front windows. The kind of place no one would ever photograph because it belonged to real life rather than narrative. He climbed the stairs two at a time and stopped outside the right door with his heart pounding hard enough to make him feel nineteen again and much less brave. He knocked. Nothing. He knocked again, gentler this time. Footsteps approached. Paused. Then the lock turned. The door opened three inches. Maya looked at him through the gap. Her expression made it clear she had not become any less angry in the last hour. “She’s asleep,” she said. Steve exhaled, relief and dread colliding in equal measure. “Is she–” “Barely, for once.” Maya considered him for a second, then opened the door wider. “You get five minutes before I decide you’re raising her cortisol.” He nodded and stepped inside. The apartment smelled like tea and laundry soap and something simmered earlier for dinner. Small. Warm. Lived in. There was a blanket draped over the back of the couch, a mug on the coffee table, a pair of socks abandoned near the radiator. And there you were. Curled on the couch beneath a grey blanket, turned toward the back cushions, one hand tucked near your face. Even asleep, you looked worn thin. Your skin had that drawn, fragile pallor of someone running on too little rest and less food. There were shadows under your eyes, your breathing shallow even now, as if your body had not remembered how to fully unclench.
Steve stopped a few feet away. The sight of you knocked something out of him. He had been worried. He had imagined this. But imagination had not done justice to the small, devastating truth of it. You looked breakable. Maya came to stand beside him. “She kept saying she just needed a few days,” she said quietly, the anger in her voice banked now into exhaustion. “Like this was a normal amount of hurt to carry around.” Steve could not answer. Maya crossed her arms. “She loved that you were careful with her,” she said. “Do you understand that? It made her trust you. So when you started disappearing in all the little ways that don’t leave evidence, she didn’t know what to do with it except blame herself.” He closed his eyes briefly. When he opened them, his gaze found you again. “I know,” he said. “No,” Maya replied. “You know now.” Fair. Again. You stirred before he could say more. A small shift under the blanket. A breath catching. Your eyes opening slowly in the unfamiliar confusion of bad sleep. For one suspended second, you just looked dazed. Then you saw him. Every trace of softness vanished from your face. You pushed yourself upright too quickly, blanket sliding into your lap, and immediately had to brace one hand on the couch arm when the movement made you dizzy. Maya swore under her breath. Steve stepped forward instinctively. You recoiled before he could reach you. The movement was small. It still nearly stopped his heart. Your voice came out rough from sleep and disuse. “What is he doing here?” Maya answered before he could. “Being threatened, mostly.” You looked from her to Steve and back again. Somewhere under the fatigue, embarrassment flickered across your face. “Maya.” “What?” she said. “You were refusing to answer your phone and starting to look haunted.” “I told you I needed–” “Air,” Maya cut in. “Yes. I know. You’ve had plenty. Apparently oxygen does not fix men.” Despite everything, something dangerously close to a laugh tugged at Steve’s throat. He swallowed it before it could become disrespect. You dragged a hand over your face. Your eyes would not stay on his for long. That hurt more than anger would have. “Maya,” you said again, quieter now. She sighed. “I’m making tea,” she announced to no one in particular. “And if either of you says anything catastrophically stupid while I’m in the kitchen, I will come back with a weapon.”
Then she walked away, leaving behind a silence so immediate it almost rang. Steve stood near the edge of the living room. You remained curled into the corner of the couch like it was the only shape keeping you together. For a moment neither of you moved. Then Steve said, “I’m sorry.” You laughed. It was not a kind sound. “Of course you are.” He felt that land. Accepted it. “I mean it.” Your gaze flicked to his face and away again. “That’s sort of the problem with you, Steve. You usually do.” He took a slow breath. “I know.” You stared at the blanket in your lap, fingers twisting in the fabric. “You shouldn’t be here.” “I should have been here sooner.” That made you look at him. Really look. There was no defense left in his face. No polished restraint. No distance disguised as gentleness. Just a man who had understood too late what his caution had cost. He took one step closer. “Maya told me about this week.” Something shuttered in your expression. “Great,” you said. “Glad everybody’s comparing notes.” “I’m not here to make you explain.” “Then why are you here?” Because I love you, he thought. Because leaving you alone with the version of me that lived in your head has become unbearable. Because I finally understand that what I called protection was just fear with better manners. What he said was, “Because I hurt you.” You went very still. The room from the kitchen hummed faintly with the sound of the kettle filling. A cabinet opening. Maya giving you both the illusion of privacy while remaining close enough to intervene if needed. You looked down again. “Yes,” you said. No accusation. No drama. Just a fact. It hit harder than anything else could have. Steve nodded once. “Yes,” he echoed, because trying to soften it would have been an insult.
He moved closer to the couch, slowly enough to give you time to stop him. You did not. But you tensed. That, too, he accepted. “When I said I shouldn’t have let it happen,” he said carefully, “I wasn’t regretting you.” Your throat moved as you swallowed. You still did not look at him. He continued anyway. “I was afraid of what happened after.” A bitter little smile touched your mouth and vanished. “So you decided that part for both of us.” “Yes.” The honesty of the answer made your eyes lift, startled. Steve held your gaze. “Yes,” he said again. “I did. And I was wrong.” Silence. The words seemed to settle somewhere between you, too fragile to trust at first. You drew the blanket tighter around yourself. “You pulled away.” “I know.” “And then you still asked me to stay.” His chest tightened. He could still hear his own voice from that night, raw and wanting. Stay. And then the morning after, when he had started measuring distance like virtue. “I know,” he repeated. Your voice sharpened for the first time. “Do you?” He let the hurt in that question hit cleanly before answering. “I do now.” The anger did not flare. It wavered. Your exhaustion was too deep for anything dramatic. That somehow made every word heavier. You looked away toward the kitchen, toward the safe shape of Maya moving in the next room. Then, so quietly he almost missed it, “I thought I’d made it ugly.” Steve felt his entire body go still. You kept talking, eyes fixed somewhere beyond him. “I thought maybe that night had just…” You stopped, pressed your lips together, began again. “I thought maybe you wanted me until I became real again after.” The sentence nearly undid him. He crossed the last of the distance to the couch and crouched in front of you before he could think better of it. Low enough not to tower. Close enough that if you wanted to look at him, you could. Your eyes met his then, wary and exhausted and aching in ways he had no right to ask forgiveness for yet. “I wanted you before that night,” he said. You blinked. “I wanted you every day of this arrangement in ways I was trying very hard not to. I wanted you even before that.” Something shifted in your face. Not trust. Not relief. Just the faint shock of hearing the truth said plainly. Steve did not look away. “The kiss on set wasn’t the first time I was scared of how much I wanted you,” he said. “It was just the first time I ran out of places to hide it.” Your breathing changed. Slightly. Enough. “And then,” he said, because there was no point being brave only halfway now, “I got afraid.” You let out a breath that trembled on the way out. “Of me?” “No.” The answer came instantly. Then, quieter, “Of how badly I could hurt you if I got this wrong.”
A sad sort of understanding crossed your face. That cut almost as sharply as the original wound. “So you hurt me another way.” The precision of it left no room to flinch. “Yes.” He would keep answering yes to every true thing if that was what it took. You looked at him for a long moment. Your eyes were wet now, though the tears had not fallen yet. “I heard you talking about Peggy,” you whispered. There it was. The bruise at the center of everything. Steve nodded slowly. “I know.” You laughed once, shaky and devastated. “No, you don’t. You have no idea what that sounded like.” “Then tell me.” The words startled you. Maybe because they asked instead of assuming. Maybe because they did not argue. Your fingers tightened in the blanket. “It sounded like…” You shut your eyes briefly. “It sounded like you finally said out loud what I’d already been terrified was true. That she was everything I’m not. That she knew her own worth and never had to be useful to earn a place beside you. That you looked at me and saw someone uncertain and exhausting and–” “Stop.” The word came rougher than he intended. Your eyes flew open. Not anger. Fear. The immediate reflexive fear of someone who had been cut off too many times while bleeding. Steve forced gentleness back into his voice. “Not because I don’t want to hear you,” he said. “Because none of that is what I meant.” Your mouth tightened. “It’s what I heard.” “I know.” He let that sit. Then he said, very carefully, “I was talking about what I admired in Peggy. Not what I required from you.” Something in your face cracked at that. “I don’t require you to be less uncertain,” he said. “Or less complicated. Or less hurt. I don’t need you to become someone untouched by what life has done to you just so I can stand beside you.” Your tears spilled then, sudden and silent. Steve stayed exactly where he was. “I was afraid,” he went on, “because you make yourself smaller when you’re scared. You let people use your willingness to help as proof you can carry more than you should. And instead of staying close enough to help you fight that, I stepped back and made it worse.” You covered your mouth with one hand. The gesture was so heartbreakingly familiar it almost ruined him. “I am not going to do that again,” he said. The kitchen had gone silent. Maya was listening, of course. He did not care.
Your voice shook. “You can’t promise that.” “No,” he said. “I can promise something better.” You looked at him through wet lashes, wary despite yourself. Steve drew in a slow breath. “I can promise I won’t decide for you what protects you. I can promise I won’t call distance love when it’s really fear. And I can promise that I am done letting you carry all the cost of this because it’s easier than admitting I’m in too deep.” The tears came harder then. You laughed through one of them, a small, broken sound. “In too deep?” He almost smiled. Almost. “Yes.” You looked wrecked. And unconvinced. And wanting to believe him in ways your body had not caught up with yet. That was fair. More than fair. “I don’t know how to do this without making a mess of it,” you whispered. Something warm and shattered moved through him. At any other time, the line might have been funny. A little self-aware. A little ironic. Here, now, it was only naked. Steve softened. “Then we make a mess,” he said. “But we do it honestly.” You shut your eyes and cried in earnest then, not violently, not dramatically, just with the exhausted relief of someone too tired to keep every wound upright. His hands twitched with the need to reach for you. He didn’t. Not until you looked at him again. Not until you gave the smallest, most fragile nod he had ever seen. Then he moved. Carefully. Slowly. He sat beside you on the couch and gathered you in as if he were handling something both precious and half-feral. You came to him in pieces at first, stiff with hurt and habit, then all at once, forehead against his shoulder, breath breaking against his shirt. Steve held you. Not to quiet you. Not to fix you. Just to be there while it hurt. One of his hands slid up between your shoulder blades in slow, grounding strokes. The other cradled the back of your head. Into your hair, into the bent crown of you, he said, “You never had to earn your place with me.” That made you cry harder.
He closed his eyes. “I know,” he said softly. “I know. I should have said it sooner.” For a long time, neither of you moved beyond that. The kettle clicked off in the kitchen. A cupboard shut. Maya, mercifully, remained out of sight. Eventually your breathing steadied enough to become less ragged. You did not pull away completely, but you shifted enough to look at him, face damp and exhausted and more open than he suspected you meant it to be. “What happens now?” A dangerous question. A necessary one. Steve brushed a thumb lightly beneath one of your eyes. Only once. Then let his hand fall so the touch would not become its own pressure. “First,” he said, “you stay here as long as you need.” You frowned slightly, as if expecting some hidden catch. He went on. “Then I deal with PR.” A very faint, incredulous sound escaped you. “That sounds ominous.” “It is.” That drew the smallest ghost of a smile to your mouth. Steve took it as the gift it was. “I’m ending the arrangement,” he said. “Not by sacrificing you to another story. Not by making you walk back into that machine because I was too slow to figure my own head out.” The smile faded into uncertainty again. “They’ll hate that.” “I know.” “They’ll blame me.” “No,” he said. “They won’t. Because I won’t let them.” You searched his face, looking for doubt. There was none. Steve leaned back slightly, enough to see you fully. “And after that,” he said, “if you still want me anywhere near your life, I start over properly.” Your breath caught. “Properly?” “No lies. No cover. No pretending I’m doing you a favor by keeping my distance.” A pause. “No sacrificing yourself for me because it feels easier than asking what you’re worth.” Your face crumpled a little around the edges at that. Not from pain this time exactly. From being understood too closely. You looked down. “I don’t know if I can just… turn all this off.” He followed your gaze. “I’m not asking you to.” You let that settle. Then, very quietly, “I’m still angry with you.” He nodded. “You should be.” “I kind of hate how decent you’re being about it.” The laugh that escaped him this time was soft and brief and real. “Maya already covered the less decent part.” That startled a tired laugh out of you too. Tiny. Beautiful. A crack of light.
From the kitchen, Maya called, “I can still hear you, and I regret nothing.” You let your forehead fall briefly against Steve’s shoulder again, laughing weakly through the last of your tears. His arm tightened around you – not possessive, not performative, just sure. After a minute, Maya appeared in the doorway carrying three mugs. She took one look at the two of you on the couch and narrowed her eyes at Steve. “Did he say anything stupid?” You wiped under your eyes and muttered, “Several things. But mostly the useful kind.” Maya handed you the first mug, then held Steve’s just out of reach for a beat. “Remember the stairs,” she told him. Steve accepted the tea solemnly. “I remember.” She sat in the armchair opposite with the posture of a queen supervising a peace treaty. No one minded. You wrapped both hands around the mug and stared down into the steam. The room felt fragile still. Nothing fixed. Nothing magically healed. Your body was still tired. Your appetite was still a problem. The week had still happened. Steve’s fear had still cut you. Your own fear had still convinced you to disappear. But he was here. Not as Captain America. Not as a strategy. Not as a man hiding behind what was best for you. Just Steve. And when your fingers trembled once around the mug, his free hand found your knee under the blanket and stayed there, quiet and steady, not asking for anything. You looked at it. Then at him. He met your gaze. No more distance, something in his expression said. Not the kind that lies and calls itself kindness. You leaned very slightly into his side. A choice so small no one else in the room would have noticed if they had not been looking. A choice enormous enough to feel like the first honest thing you had done in days. Steve exhaled like a man who had been waiting to breathe. Maya sipped her tea and pretended not to see. Outside, evening settled over the city in slow blue layers. Inside, nothing was tidy. Nothing was easy. Nothing was finished. But for the first time since the whole lie began, no one in the room was pretending. And when Steve’s thumb moved once, warm and grounding where his hand rested against you, the thought that came was still frightened, still fragile, still bruised at the edges – but no longer hopeless. He had not protected you by stepping away. He knew that now. So when he looked at you over the rim of his mug and said, quietly enough that only you could hear, “No more sacrificing yourself for me,” you believed he meant it. And when you answered, voice raw but steady, “Then don’t leave me alone in it,” he set the mug down without breaking eye contact and said, with all the certainty he should have given you from the start, “I won’t.”
The first thing Steve did was cancel the interview. PR called it impossible. Steve called it another normal day. You were still at Maya’s apartment the next morning when his name began lighting up the group email chain with replies so blunt they looked almost surreal against the corporate tone surrounding them. Captain Rogers will not be attending Friday’s segment. The arranged narrative ends here. Any further press strategy goes through me before it goes through her. You read the messages from the couch, wrapped in one of Maya’s blankets, tea cooling untouched in your hands. Maya leaned over your shoulder, scanned the screen, and let out a low whistle. “Well,” she said, sounding almost impressed. “There goes the national budget for public relations.” Despite everything, a weak smile tugged at your mouth. Steve had not stayed the night after finding you. He had wanted to. You had seen it in the way he lingered by the door, reluctant to go, as though leaving at all now felt suspect to him. But he had also understood that crowding your first breath after days underwater would only turn tenderness into pressure again. So he had crouched beside the couch before leaving, looked at you with that open, impossible honesty that still made your chest hurt, and said, “I’ll call tomorrow. If you don’t answer, I’ll text. If you don’t answer that, I’ll still be here.” Then he had looked at Maya and added, with grave sincerity, “Please don’t throw me down the stairs yet.” Maya had taken a deliberate sip of tea and replied, “No promises.” Now, in the washed-out grey of morning, his restraint felt like proof rather than distance. A little later, your phone buzzed. Can I come by later? Only if you want. Simple. No pressure. No polished reassurance trying to outtalk your fear. You stared at the screen. Maya, slicing fruit at the counter with the focus of a woman pretending not to monitor your every micro-expression, said, “If you don’t answer that man soon, he’s going to start composing messages like a Regency widower.” You typed back before you could lose courage. Later is okay. Three dots appeared instantly. Thank you. You looked at the words for a long time after the screen dimmed.
Returning to the Tower two days later felt like stepping back into a building that had learned your shape and your fractures both. You had not wanted to come back too soon. Maya had not wanted you to come back at all without backup. In the end, compromise took the form of her driving you there personally and informing you, before you even got out of the car, that if anyone from PR so much as looked at you with a monetizable expression, she would set something on fire. “You cannot threaten federal property,” you had muttered. “Watch me.” She had squeezed your shoulder once before letting you go. The lobby felt the same. That was the strange part. The same polished floors. The same quiet hum of elevators. The same people moving through the space with coffee cups and tablets and the exhausting illusion that none of their lives were ever cracking under the surface. And yet everything in you felt newly tender, as if the world had edges you had not noticed before. Steve was waiting by the private elevator. Of course he was. No cameras. No handlers. No audience. Just Steve in a dark henley and jeans, hands loose at his sides, looking at you as if he had spent every hour since leaving Maya’s apartment teaching himself not to rush forward. Your steps slowed.
For one brief second, panic fluttered under your ribs – not because you did not want him there, but because you did. Too much. In ways still sore from being mishandled. He read enough in your face to stay exactly where he was. “Hey,” he said. The softness of it nearly undid you on the spot. “Hey.” Silence stretched. Not empty. Just careful. Then Steve asked, “Do you want to go upstairs, or do you want to leave right now and let Maya win?” A startled laugh escaped you. It was small. It was still real. His mouth curved in response, relief flickering openly this time. “Upstairs,” you said. He nodded once and pressed the elevator call button. Inside, the ride was quiet. Your shoulders remained tight despite yourself, and you hated that he noticed immediately. You hated even more that he responded by simply shifting closer – not touching, not crowding, just making his presence available like a choice you could take or leave. By the time the doors opened to the residential level, some small part of your body had remembered how to breathe normally again. Natasha was the first to find you. She appeared in the common kitchen like a ghost in expensive black, took one look at your face, and said, “You’re alive.” “Disappointing, I know.” Her expression barely changed, but something relieved moved behind her eyes. “That depends.”
You set your bag down on the counter. For a second neither of you spoke. Then Natasha crossed the room and pulled you into a brief, hard hug that lasted exactly one heartbeat longer than you expected. When she stepped back, you stared at her. She picked up an apple from the fruit bowl as if nothing unusual had happened. “You vanished,” she said. “I noticed.” “That was inconsiderate.” A laugh caught in your throat. “Wow. And here I thought we were having a moment.” “We did,” she said. “It’s over now.” You smiled despite yourself, then looked down. “I’m sorry.” Natasha bit into the apple. “I know.” There was no reproach in it, only fact. The same kind she always offered when feelings got too large for elegance. After a beat, she added, “He looked like death.” You glanced instinctively toward the doorway, though Steve had stayed back to give you room. “That’s not as comforting as you think it is.” “It wasn’t meant to be comforting.” Of course it wasn’t. Natasha leaned one hip against the counter. “For what it’s worth,” she said, “I considered pushing him off the roof.” You blinked. “You what?” “I didn’t,” she said. “Maya had already called dibs on violence.” You laughed then. Properly. Startled and helpless and still too tired, but enough to make Natasha’s shoulders loosen by half an inch. She finished the apple and tossed the core. “Eat something,” she said. “You still look haunted.” “Did everyone agree to phrase things as offensively as possible while I was gone?” “Yes.” Then she walked out, conversation apparently complete. You stared after her. From the doorway, Steve said quietly, “That was her being worried.” You turned. “I know.” Something gentle passed across his face. “I know you know.”
The PR meeting happened the next afternoon, and it was a disaster in the best possible way. You had not wanted to attend. Steve had given you an out before you even asked for one. “You don’t have to go,” he had said that morning outside the conference room where this whole mess had begun. “I can handle it.” The old reflex had risen instantly – be there, absorb the impact, make yourself useful, do not leave other people to clean up consequences that involved you. Then Steve, as if hearing the exact shape of that thought before you said it, added, “Coming because you choose to is one thing. Coming because you think you owe them your body in a chair is another.” That was enough to make you stop. You went. But this time you went knowing the exit existed. The same room. The same glass walls. The same polished surface of the table where magazines and contracts and public affection had once been arranged like logistics. This time, no one tried to smile at you. The head of PR sat rigidly at one end of the table with a legal adviser beside her. Two others avoided your eyes entirely. The atmosphere smelled less like strategy now and more like contained panic. Steve stood instead of sitting. You sat near the door by choice. Not trapped. Not cornered. Just present. The woman from PR clasped her hands. “We all understand emotions are running high,” she began. Steve laughed once. Not kindly.
“Is that what you think this is?” The woman held his gaze. “What I think is that ending the arrangement abruptly creates new exposure, especially after the latest shoot–” “The arrangement is over,” Steve said. “That part isn’t up for discussion.” She looked at you then, as if hoping practicality might yet be found in the softer target. “With respect, this affects both of you.” Before you could answer, Steve said, “Then speak to both of us like people this time.” The room went very still. The lawyer cleared his throat. “No one intended disrespect.” You found your voice before you had consciously decided to use it. “You didn’t have to intend it.” Every eye in the room shifted to you. You hated that old instinct to shrink under attention. Hated even more how familiar it still felt. But Steve did not move to rescue you from it. He just stayed where he was – solid, quiet, there if you needed him and not taking the space from you unless asked. So you continued. “You called me into this room without warning. You pitched me as a solution before anyone asked whether I actually wanted to be one. And then you kept raising the price every time the public liked the story better than the truth.” No one interrupted. The woman from PR inhaled carefully. “We were managing a difficult situation under intense public pressure.” “Yes,” you said. “And you were very good at making that everyone else’s emergency.” Beside you, Steve said nothing. You could feel his attention on you anyway, steady as a hand at your back without actually touching you. The lawyer leaned forward. “What outcome are you asking for?” For a second you almost laughed. Outcome. As if there were one neat enough to fit on paper. Steve answered before you had to. “You will not blame her publicly or privately for ending this.” He spoke with crisp, terrifying calm. “You will not leak, imply, or suggest that she was unstable, unavailable, noncompliant, or difficult. You will not send anyone to pressure her into salvaging the story. And you will not ever again call in someone under the pretense of consultation after deciding their answer for them.” The head of PR looked like she wanted to argue every point and understood she could not afford to. “We can issue a mutual statement about privacy and timing,” she said at last. “Respectful, brief, no scandal language.” Steve nodded once. “Good.” She hesitated. “And the recent photographs?” The kiss. The magazine. The cover that would probably still run in some altered form because the machine rarely stopped just because it had hurt someone. Your stomach tightened. Then Steve said, “Spin it however you want. We were private. We reconsidered. We chose not to continue publicly. I don’t care.” His gaze hardened. “But if I hear even a whisper that this is being put on her, we’re going to have a very different conversation.” The woman looked at you then, perhaps hoping you might moderate him. Instead, you said, quietly, “I’m done being useful to this.” Silence. Not hostile. Not shocked. Just the silence that falls when a truth finally lands in the room where it belonged all along. The meeting ended ten minutes later.
When you stepped back into the hallway, your legs felt strange. Light. Unsteady. As though some old brace inside you had been removed and your body had not figured out how to stand without it yet. Steve followed, letting the conference room door close behind him. “You okay?” The question no longer felt like surveillance. That was new. You let out a breath. “I think I just told off an entire department.” “You did.” “And they didn’t combust.” “Disappointing, I know.” You smiled. For a moment, neither of you moved. Then Steve held out a protein bar from his pocket. You stared at it. His expression was perfectly serious. “Maya texted me before the meeting,” he said. “She said if I let you leave that room without food, she was revisiting the stairs question.” A laugh slipped out before you could stop it. “You two are terrifying.” “I know.” You took the bar. Opened it. Ate half because he stood there waiting and because somehow the act no longer felt like obedience so much as being looked after. The distinction mattered. More than you expected.
The statement went out that evening. Brief. Careful. Vague enough to satisfy the public and boring enough to kill the frenzy. After recent public speculation, Captain Rogers and his companion have chosen to keep their personal lives private and will not be making further comment. They appreciate the support and ask for understanding regarding boundaries moving forward. People read into it, of course. Some thought you had broken up. Some thought the relationship had always been private and simply became too exposed. Some spun conspiracies. Some wrote think pieces. Some mourned the loss of a romance they had never actually possessed. For the first time since the whole thing began, you did not care very much. Because the truth had moved somewhere smaller and more important. Into hallways. Into kitchens. Into the space outside your door at night where Steve still knocked before entering and waited for permission like he was relearning the shape of your trust from scratch. He did not rush you. That might have been the most loving thing of all. He stayed near. He stayed honest. And he let you have bad days without treating them like evidence that he ought to step back for your own good. When you went to therapy that Thursday and came back wrung out and quiet, there was tea outside your room again.
This time with a note. No vanishing. – S You stood in the hallway staring at the handwriting until your vision blurred a little. Then you carried the mug inside. The next few weeks were not cinematic. You did not magically become secure. He did not transform overnight into a man with no instinct toward self-sacrifice or overprotection. Your appetite returned slowly. Sleep returned inconsistently. There were still moments when your brain reached for its oldest, cruelest explanations before anything gentler could catch up.
But now Steve was there to interrupt them. Not by denying your feelings. Not by soothing them into nothing. Just by staying long enough that the thoughts had to compete with reality. One night, after a mission briefing ran late and left the Tower washed in that strange, hollow quiet of near midnight, you found him in the kitchen making grilled cheese like it was a tactical operation. You paused in the doorway. He looked up and smiled, tired and immediate. “There you are.” Something about the words warmed you from the inside out.
“Is that one for me?” He glanced down at the pan. “Depends. Are you planning to insult my cooking?” “Absolutely.” “Then no.” You crossed the room and sat on the counter while he plated the sandwiches. It was such an old, familiar shape between you that for a second grief moved through you – grief for how close you had come to losing it entirely. Steve set a plate beside you and leaned back against the opposite counter, arms folded. For a while, you just ate. Then, because honesty had become a habit neither of you could afford to lose now, you said, “I still keep waiting for you to decide this is too much.” His eyes lifted to yours at once. “This?” You gestured vaguely between the two of you. The kitchen. Your terrible coping mechanisms. His feelings. Everything. “All of it.” He was quiet for a beat. Then he said, “I think the problem was that I already decided it mattered too much. And I got scared.” You swallowed. “But scared of something isn’t the same as wanting less of it.” The sentence settled deep. You looked down at the plate in your lap. “You make everything sound simple.” “No,” he said. “I just say it plainly.” A smile tugged at your mouth. “That too.” He set his own plate aside and stepped closer. Not too close. Never presumptuous. Just enough that if you wanted to close the distance, you could. “You can ask me again tomorrow,” he said. “Or next week. Or every time you need to.” Your throat tightened. “That sounds exhausting.” His eyes softened. “Then it’s a good thing I’ve good stamina.” You laughed quietly and set your plate down beside you. He was close enough now that you could see the faint crease between his brows, the softness at the edges of exhaustion, the sincerity still too large for his own face sometimes. “Steve?” “Yeah?” You hesitated.
Then forced the words out before you could edit them into something safer. “What if I still don’t know how to do this right?” His expression changed with such immediate tenderness that you almost looked away. Instead, you made yourself stay. He reached out slowly, giving you every second to stop him, and rested his hand lightly against your knee. “You don’t have to do it right.” The old ache moved in your chest again, but gentler now. Less like a bruise, more like healing tissue. “Then what?” He leaned in just enough that his forehead almost brushed yours. “We do it honestly,” he said. “And we keep showing up.” The space between you thinned to breath. This time, when he kissed you, there were no cameras. No contracts. No waiting headlines. Only choice. His mouth was soft at first, asking rather than taking. You answered before your fear could get there first, hand sliding to the front of his shirt, and felt the answering warmth of his body shift nearer.
It was not desperate like the night that had blown everything apart. Not hungry with panic or denial or weeks of wanting sharpened into recklessness. It was better. Slower. Warmer. Deliberate. A kiss that knew exactly what it was doing and wanted to stay. When he drew back, he kept his forehead against yours and smiled the smallest, quietest smile. You exhaled shakily. “Well,” you murmured, “that was alarmingly real.” The laugh he gave then was soft and low and so fond it nearly made your heart stop. “That’s because it is.” For one dangerous second, your mind tried to flinch. Tried to catalogue all the ways real things could still be lost. Then Steve’s hand slid from your knee to your waist, steady and sure, and stayed there. Not trapping. Not claiming. Just present. And you remembered, all at once, that love did not have to arrive as certainty to be true. That maybe it could come like this instead – messy, frightened, honest, still choosing to remain. You touched his jaw with careful fingers. “I’m still a mess,” you said quietly. His eyes held yours. “I know.” Not despite. Not but. Just truth. Something in you loosened. You let out a breath that felt like setting down a weight you had carried so long you no longer noticed the strain of it.
“Okay,” you whispered.
Steve’s thumb brushed once at your side. “Okay.” Outside, somewhere beyond the Tower glass, the city kept moving – messy and loud and alive, full of stories people told because neat endings comforted them. Inside, your story was still unfinished. Still imperfect. Still human. There would be hard days. Bad nights. Moments when old fears rose up and called themselves facts. Moments when Steve would have to choose honesty over instinct all over again. Moments when you would have to believe being loved was not the same thing as being useful. But there would also be this: his hand at your waist in a kitchen lit gold after midnight, grilled cheese cooling on a plate, your forehead against his, and the quiet, radical miracle of not having to pretend anymore. Everything had been a mess. Maybe some of it still was. But when Steve kissed you again – real and certain and entirely yours – what you thought, with a kind of bruised wonder, was not that everything had finally become perfect. Only that it was real anyway.
GENERAL taglist: @mellowfurynight | @castielscaplan | @whatisanniedoin
STEVE taglist: @mrsevans90 | @blobfishlol | @phoenix-in-writing | @sassandscribbles | @alyssinwunderland-blog-blog | @pattiemac1 | @fantasyfootballchampion | @theoryxwaller
Comment here if you want to be added to a taglist.
captain american idiot
pairing: teenage dirtbag!steve rogers x nerd!reader
warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, college au, banter, alcohol, second chance, friends to strangers to lovers, angst, miscommunication, arguments, fluff, public sex, fingering, finger sucking, dry humping, names: "good girl" "baby"
word count: 14.5k
a/n: its finally out... thank you to the readers who are supporting my dirtbag series! dedicated to my best steve girlies who watched me slave over this: @blowingbarnes @tw1sters @epiphanyrogers
☆ main masterlist || steve's playlist || dirtbag marvel series || bucky's story ☆
synopsis: Years of drift had turned you and Steve Rogers into strangers. Now being in college, he was the dirtbag guitarist in a rising band, and you were the quiet girl buried in her books. You figured your friendship was over—until he discovered you were the secret pen behind his rival band's greatest hits. Suddenly, Steve is miraculously crawling back.
You remember it as clear as day.
Steve’s voice—which was much higher than yours back then—squealing excitedly about how he was going to become the lead guitarist in the biggest rock band to ever exist. After school, he’d always invite you over to play Guitar Hero with him and his other best friend, Bucky.
“This game blows,” little Bucky would spit, sliding the guitar strap off and setting the toy down impatiently. “I’m not even havin’ fun.”
“Don’t be like that in front of the missus, Buck!” Steve would stammer, embarrassed by how his friend was overreacting in front of you.
It was always cute how easy it was for him to get flustered whenever you were near.
“Just… just let her play the guitar, then.”
Bucky would roll his eyes, annoyed by how easily smitten Steve was, and hand you the plastic neck. “Fine. When your mom buys the drum kit, that’s when I’ll play.”
And the minute Sarah bought the drums, and the microphone next, it was over for the three of you. You and Bucky were at Steve’s house every day, practically joined at the hip. You would take the mic, Steve would take the guitar, and Bucky would go crazy on the drums.
Their passion for music was exhilarating, and it naturally rubbed off on you. Although your younger self didn’t understand the significance of music at the time, all you knew was that it felt and sounded good.
It was loud, jumpy, and extremely fucking catchy.
It was ultimately you, Steve and Bucky.
One day in high school, Steve was sitting at the edge of your bed again, idly picking out the chords of a secondhand Strat to the tune of Wake Me Up When September Ends. You were at your desk, writing in your notebook and humming quietly to yourself.
“You know,” Steve had spoken up suddenly, “you’ve got a pretty voice.”
You smiled, your eyes never leaving the page. “I know. You tell me this every time.”
“Oh?” Steve hummed, stopping his picking and setting the guitar down. “Conceited much?”
You only chuckled, shaking your head. “Well, when you remind me every single day, I start to believe it.”
Steve shifted on the mattress, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his knees. He watched the smooth movement of your pen and the way you’d chew on your lip every time you wrote an interesting line—one you would never share with the class.
“You’re always filling those pages,” he pointed out, nodding toward the notebook. “Is it more of your poetry? Or just… thoughts?”
You shrugged, a bit shy about it. “A bit of both, I guess. Just whatever’s in my head.”
Steve let out a low hum. You expected him to pick his Stratocaster back up and start strumming again, but he didn’t. His blue eyes brightened with an idea as he scooted closer.
“You’ve got the voice, and you’ve clearly got the rhymes. Why don’t you try writing some songs?”
You let out a laugh before you could stop yourself. Steve was always quick with a compliment, but he had never suggested something like this before.
“Very funny, Stevie.”
“What?” he frowned slightly, though his eyes were still bright. “I’m being serious. You could totally pump out some great songs.” He leaned back, folding his arms over his chest with a smug smile. “Who knows? Maybe you’ll be the one writing the greatest hits for my band.”
“Your upcoming band?” you finally swiveled in your chair to look at him, a brow arched in amusement. “You mean the one that’s currently just you and Bucky?”
“Hey! The right guitarist and bassist will come to us soon enough,” he countered. “Just you watch.”
You rolled your eyes playfully, turning back to your desk to hide the heat in your cheeks. “No, Steve. I don’t have the talent for that. I’m not exactly musically inclined like you and Bucky.”
Steve shrugged casually, pressing on. “You never know if you don’t try.”
You knew exactly where this was going.
After years of friendship, you knew Steve was obsessed with people reaching their ‘full potential.’ He was a person who craved creativity and expression; you were someone who craved comfort and familiarity.
As much as you loved to read and write and sing, you knew you’d never find a stable career on talent alone.
“I’m fine right here,” you muttered, picking up your pen and trying to find your place in your notebook. “Writing poems is one thing. Putting them to music and letting people hear them is a different thing entirely.”
You hoped he’d sense your discomfort and drop it, but he didn’t.
“That’s the problem,” Steve said, dropping his playful tone with a sigh. “You always choose to be comfortable. You’re always hidin’ behind these books… or burying yourself in homework. You need to actually put yourself out there for once.”
You felt a prickle of annoyance under your skin. Rather than sounding like a best friend, he started sounding like a father. You laughed awkwardly, trying to diffuse the tension building up inside you.
“Okay, okay, I get it. Professor Rogers has spoken. Can we stop now?”
“Come on, listen to me for once,” Steve pressured, his persistence only fueling your irritation. “You’re going to spend your whole life studying things other people did instead of doing something for yourself. Don’t you want more than just…” he gestured to the stacks of books and papers cluttering your room, “…this?”
You always knew Steve meant well, but you hated how easily he could make your world feel small.
“Don’t talk to me like that, Steve—”
“You’re incredibly talented!” Steve let out an incredulous laugh. “I’m just looking out for you, sweetheart. I hate to see all that talent wasted on something meaningless—”
“Meaningless?” you scoffed, finally spinning your chair around and standing up to face him. “Are you kidding? I work hard to secure my future! I do it because I want to. You don’t ever hear me talking about how… about how…”
You paused, clenching your fists at your sides before you said something you’d regret. But Steve kept biting. He stood up, and with the massive growthspurt he had in high school, it was his turn to look down at you.
Making you feel small yet again.
“About what?” he challenged.
You clenched your jaw, thinking you’d get away without screwing it all up, but as you lifted your eyes to meet his—condescending and belitting—the words slipped out anyway.
“About how you’re chasing an unrealistic fantasy!” you snapped cruelly. “I’m working for a future, Steve. A real one. While you and Bucky are just… playing around in a garage, making noise and calling it a career!”
Steve’s face fell.
The eyes that had been narrowing down at you widened in shock, and his shoulders dropped the minute your words began to echo back in the room. In all your years of knowing him, you had never seen him look like that, and the realization that you were the cause made you desperate to turn back time, but it was all too late.
“Steve… I—”
“This is what you’ve thought?” he asked, his voice barely a whisper. “All this time… while you were over at my place, or me sitting here on your bed, listening to me play… you thought it was just noise?”
Christ.
You had attacked the one thing he loved most.
What kind of friend were you?
“Steve…” your voice cracked. You reached out, your fingers hovering near his sleeve, but he took a sudden step back. “I—I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean it like that. You just kept pushing me… and I—”
“No,” Steve scoffed, stepping completely out of your reach. He picked up his Stratocaster, leaving nothing but a dent on your bedsheets where the guitar had rested. “I think you meant exactly what you said.”
He didn’t look at you again as he headed for the door.
“I’ll see you around.”
Then the door shut coldly.
Years had passed, and that was the last time you had ever truly spoken to Steve.
You had tried reaching out through texts and emails, you would even shown up at his house and waited outside his classrooms, but he never extended a hand back. He would give you a quick, dismissive side glance before walking the other way. You even tried talking to Bucky, but he would only scratch the back of his neck awkwardly and make some excuse for him.
It wasn’t entirely your fault, anyway. Right?
Steve had pushed you, and you had finally stood up for yourself. He owed you an apology just as much as you owed him one. But after all those failed attempts to resolve things, you decided to leave the ball in his court.
Now that you’re in college, the ball is still in his court.
Unmoved.
You missed Steve dearly.
He was your only true friend growing up, and now that you’d fallen apart, there was an empty space in your heart reserved just for him.
You thought by now you’d finally gotten over the broken friendship, but how could you? You both went to the same college, and his band’s gig posters were plastered on every wall on campus.
“CIVIL WAR” was splayed across the top in a spray painted design. Underneath was a grainy photo of the band; even through the blurry print, you could pick out Steve right in the center, screaming into the microphone. His hair was shaved at the sides and shaggy at the top, and stubble traced the line of his chiseled jaw.
He also looked like he had been working out.
He looked incredible, and it only made your heart ache for him more.
Below the photo, a message was scrawled in a bold font that was clearly written by Bucky.
Leave your heart at the door and come rock with us at Shield Dive this Friday. Doors open at 9, good fucking music at 10.
“You goin’?” a familiar voice asked from your left.
You lifted your head, clutching your book to your chest at the sight of him. Bucky stood there with a stack of papers in his hands—more posters for the band, you assumed.
“Oh,” you breathed, forcing the kind of polite smile you’d give any other stranger. Because that’s what Bucky was to you now. A total stranger.
“No. It’s… uh, it’s not my place,” you said lightly, followed by a chuckle that sounded more like a sigh. “I’m sure you guys will sound great. You always do. Now, if you’ll excuse me.”
You ducked your head, ready to end the awkward encounter, but Bucky spoke up before you could walk away completely.
“He would want you there, you know.”
You froze, but you didn’t turn around completely. You knew exactly who he was referring to, but you couldn’t let yourself believe it. If Steve really wanted you at his shows, why hadn’t he ever reached back out?
You could only look over your shoulder and give Bucky a sad, tight smile—a silent thank you for the pitiful attempt at making you feel better, though it only made you feel worse.
“No, he wouldn’t.”
It was an hour before their set at Shield Dive, and the bar was already packed—more crowded than they’d ever seen it. The small band originally scheduled to open had canceled at the last minute, and a new group had stepped in to take their place.
“Christ,” Natasha muttered, peeking past the curtains with her bass strapped to her side. “It’s a full house.” She turned to Steve with a grin. “Bet you didn’t expect that tonight, Rogers.”
Steve crossed his arms, his jaw tensing as he held back a snarky reply. He certainly hadn’t expected their rivals, F.R.I.D.A.Y., to be the ones opening for them. His pride was too strong to admit his confusion; why was a band with more hits than Civil War performing as an opener?
He was starting to think Tony Stark—the lead singer and guitarist—was doing it just to mess with them.
Sam, sensing Steve’s irritation, clapped a comforting hand on Steve's shoulder. “You good, man?”
Bucky was watching silently. He knew his best friend well enough not to even ask.
Whatever Steve was feeling, Bucky was likely feeling it, too. But Steve was the bandleader—the last thing he needed to do was lose his cool in front of the others.
“Just peachy,” Steve finally replied.
He uncrossed his arms and pried his eyes away from the curtain, where Stark and his crew were setting up on the stage that was supposed to be theirs.
“We’re just going to have to play better than they do,” Steve told the group. “If half these people came for F.R.I.D.A.Y., then we’re going to be the reason they stay.”
“I know all of you folks are stoked to hear Civil War,” Tony Stark’s voice rang through the microphone, pulling Steve’s attention back to the gap in the curtain where Nat stood.
“But my gang and I have a couple of songs we want to run through for you first—” before Tony could even finish the sentence, the crowd erupted into a roar that did nothing to soothe the irritation building in the pit of Steve’s stomach.
Tony grinned smugly, his designer sunglasses reflecting the harsh stage lights. Steve scoffed under his breath. Who the hell wears sunglasses indoors?
“Covers for now. We want to keep it simple for you guys before the real show starts,” Tony said, putting a condescending emphasis on the word real. “War Machine, AC/DC—” The crowd cheered. “Spiders, System of a Down—” Groups of girls screamed Peter’s name at the top of their lungs. “And of course, Iron Man. Black Sabbath—”
The entire dive bar started to shake from the volume of people cheering and stomping their feet.
The opening chords of War Machine began to rip through Shield Dive, and the crowd went feral immediately. It was loud and as much as Steve hated to admit it, they sounded incredible. Peter Parker moved with an experienced precision that didn’t seem possible for someone who looked like he belonged at a high school prom and nowhere near a dive bar.
“I don’t get it,” Steve mumbled grumpily, his arms locked tight over his broad chest. “How does a kid like Parker end up with that crowd? He’s a prodigy. Why is he hanging out with old fucks like Rhodey and Vision?”
The audience was eating it up.
Every single person in the shitty dive bar was tucked firmly under Tony Stark’s thumb. It wasn’t just that they sounded great, it was the principle of it. Why was someone like Tony Stark—who had enough of his mommy and daddy’s money to buy the venue—playing an opening set of covers right before theirs?
Bucky stood just behind Steve, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed in a perfect mirror of his best friend. As he watched Peter, he chewed on his toothpick, his jaw clenching as he listened to every hit of the snare.
“Kid’s alright,” Bucky mumbled. “Still not as good as me, though.”
The rest of the setlist finally was nearing its end, and as they finished Iron Man, the crowd kept roaring for more. Steve clicked his tongue and turned back to the rest of the group, grabbing the neck of his guitar.
“They’re wrapping up,” he said. “Come on. We’re up next—”
“But before we let you go—we’ve got one more!”
Steve snapped his head back toward the stage. Tony was still standing dead center, the feedback from the speakers catching his loud, snarky voice and throwing it across the room.
Steve’s hand tightened on the neck of his guitar. Are you fucking kidding me?
They were already over their time.
“We’ve got a song for you folks—a special one! Because it hasn’t even been released yet,” Tony smiled, peering cockishly through his sunglasses as the crowd began to cheer again. “And we’re going to be performing it for the very first time here tonight—with you guys!”
The dive bar went ballistic. Steve was already losing his cool after finding out F.R.I.D.A.Y. was performing, and now with Stark and his goons going way past their scheduled showtime to debut a brand new song—Steve felt like his head was going to explode.
“A new song?” Bucky’s brows furrowed, giving Steve a look.
Peter started with the rapid fire snare snapping, building up to a crescendo that only Dave Grohl could fucking do with Everlong, which only built the hype of the crowd even more.
Rhodey’s melody guitar was haunting, and the moment Tony stepped up to the microphone and sang the opening verse to the crowd, Steve knew he was cooked.
The beginning verse, the chorus—it was all incredible. If it wasn’t Peter’s drumming or Tony’s voice that sold the song, then it was Vision’s bass solo that would sell them out. It’s rare for a song to be a hit based on a bassline, but when you have a catchy Deacon or McVie style groove, you’re going to get pretty fucking far.
It was, without a question, the best song Steve had ever heard.
It was the kind of song that changed a band’s career overnight—the kind of song he’d been trying to write his entire life.
Everyone under the roof knew it. Hell, even his own band behind him knew they couldn’t compete with that. The only way someone could successfully follow an opening like this was if they were Bowie performing right after Queen at Live Aid in '85.
“Fuckin’ hell,” Bucky breathed next to him, watching them with a frustrated frown. “They’re good.”
By the time the song ended, Steve was already feeling deeply discouraged. The crowd was loud, Steve couldn’t even hear his own thoughts cursing Tony out.
Tony caught his breath, wiping a stray strand of hair out of his face as he smiled into the mic. He waited for the cheering to die down just enough to be heard, that smug, infuriating grin plastered on his stubbled chin.
“Wow,” he drawed. “Didn’t expect you guys to enjoy it that much—but who the hell am I kidding? Who wouldn’t like that song?”
Steve gritted his teeth. That smug asshole.
“But we can’t take all the credit for that masterpiece. We had a little help from a brilliant new talent—a dear friend of mine who’s goin’ to be running this town before long.”
Tony pulled the microphone from the stand and stepped toward the edge of the stage.
“She couldn’t be here tonight, but I still want to shout her out with the credit she deserves. Let’s hear it for the writer behind the music!”
And the moment Tony said your name, the world and all its sounds came to a sudden halt.
Steve no longer heard the screaming of the crowd or Tony’s aggravating voice.
All he could hear was the echo of that name.
Your name.
“Steve.”
You.
“Are you okay?”
You had started writing songs? Since when?
“Steve, we’re up—”
And out of all the artists you could’ve written for, you’d been writing for his biggest rivals?
“Steve!” Bucky’s voice cut sharply against Steve’s thoughts. “Come on. Get your head in the game, man. We’re live in—”
“Bucky,” Steve turned to his friend, his eyes wide with disbelief. “Did you not hear what Tony just said? He said her name—”
“I know,” Bucky interrupted, his face tense as he frowned. “I heard him, which fucking blows, but there’s nothing we can do about it right now.” He motioned past the curtains to where F.R.I.D.A.Y. was clearing their gear. “Right now, we have a show to perform. And we need our leader up stage and center with a clear head.”
Steve clenched his jaw. He had everything but a clear head. There were a thousand things he wanted to say—likely the exact same things Bucky was already thinking.
But his best friend was right. They had a show to put on.
“You’re right,” Steve finally sighed, nodding to himself to try and amp his energy up. “Let’s go.”
And the show they performed after F.R.I.D.A.Y. was a disaster.
It was the start of a new week, and since this morning, you’ve had an uneasy feeling in your gut.
Maybe it was the stress of all the upcoming assignments and exams that were lined up for you, but those usual anxieties have always felt familiar. This feeling was different.
You were alone in the quiet library, keeping your head down as you buried yourself in a stack of textbooks. Occasionally, you’d lift your gaze to check the clock hanging in the center of the room—but what you didn’t expect to find waiting for you was a pair of familiar blue eyes.
Steve.
Catching his eyes across campus wasn’t unusual, yet it always made your heart skip a beat—as if it were trying to reach out to him. You looked away, as you always did, and by now he’d usually look away too or already be gone, off doing his own thing. That was the end of it.
But as you glanced up again, expecting to see the empty space where he had just been standing, your heart let out another slow and painful thump.
Steve wasn’t gone. And he wasn’t looking away.
You looked away again, waited a good five seconds this time, then dared to look back up.
He was walking straight for your table, his stride purposeful with his worn messenger bag slung lazily over his shoulder. His expression was completely unreadable. You felt your breath hitch as your heart began thumping nervously.
Maybe he’s just looking for a book, you tried to convince yourself. Maybe there’s a textbook he needs for a lecture right behind me.
Your grip on your pencil tightened, and you scribbled something at the edge of the paper to make yourself look productive, waiting for the sound of his footsteps to pass. Instead, the shadow of a broad frame eclipsed the light hanging over your table.
Steve stopped directly in front of you, his presence taking over your every sense.
“I need to talk to you,” he said firmly, not even bothering to use an inside voice for the library.
It was the first time he had spoken to you directly in years, and this was the first thing he had to say? Not a simple “hello,” or “it’s been a while,” or even a “how are you?”
With his not-so-quiet voice filling the silence of the library, students who were already mildly agitated by his sudden eruption began snapping their heads toward him.
You shifted awkwardly in your seat, still avoiding eye contact. You could feel the heat of the embarrassment crawling up your neck from the collective stares of the students—and from him.
“Not now, Steve,” you whispered.
Steve didn’t move a muscle. If anything, he seemed to plant his feet firmer against the carpet.
“No,” he said, his voice still loud enough to grate on the nerves of the surrounding students. “I think we should really talk.”
You couldn’t risk seeing whatever expression was on his face—whether it was guilt, pity, or that stubborn righteousness he always carried. You just flipped a page of your notes, the paper crinkling loudly.
“I’m busy studying, Steve,” you muttered dismissively. “Some other time.”
The wooden chair in front of you was pulled back suddenly, scraping against the carpet, and the empty space was abruptly filled by Steve’s large presence. He sat down across from you, dropping his messenger bag onto the desk with a heavy thud to catch your attention. He didn’t pull out a single book or a laptop. He just sat there, looking like a no-good dirtbag completely out of place in a library filled with students actually trying to get work done.
“Okay. Fine.” He rested his elbows on the desk, cupping his chin in one hand. “I’ll wait, then.”
The sheer audacity of Steve Grant Rogers made your skin prickle.
You tried to be the bigger person by ignoring him entirely, focusing on the work in front of you—but how could you when you could feel his gaze piercing through you the entire time?
Curious, you lifted your head to give him a wary glance, and he caught it immediately, flashing a smile.
That ‘all-good,’ charming Mr. American smile of his.
With an exhausted sigh, you quickly shoved your chair back to get up and make yourself busy. Steve’s eyes followed you, one brow raised curiously.
“Where are you going?”
“Need to find a reference book,” you mumbled, walking off toward the tower of bookshelves before giving him a chance to respond.
You heard the groan of Steve’s chair as he pushed himself up to chase after you. You turned a corner, then another, putting rows of dusty encyclopedias between you. All you needed was a second to breathe—a second to stop your hands from shaking. Finding yourself in an empty aisle, you thought you had finally lost him. With a relieved sigh, you began browsing the shelves for a book you actually needed for an assignment.
You reached for a thick, leather-bound volume on the top shelf, straining on your tippy toes until your calves ached. Just as your fingertips brushed the spine, a large hand reached over your shoulder, hooking the book and pulling it down to help you.
You let out a relieved sigh, dropping back onto your heels. “Thanks—”
But when you turned to take it, Steve was standing right in front of you, holding the book high above his head and well out of your reach.
“I need to talk to you,” he repeated, having the decency to be at least a little bit quieter this time.
“Steve,” you sighed, reaching up for the book. “I’m really not looking forward to talking right now—”
“I don’t care,” he cut in with that look he always got when he was being stubborn.
He leaned over you, pinning you against the shelf as the book dangled in his hand. The height difference only reminded you of the night he’d looked down at you in your own bedroom—making you feel small all over again.
“I’m not giving you this book back until you talk to me.”
You scoffed in disbelief, a bitter smile straining at his audacity. “Are you being serious right now?”
When you realized he was, you shook your head and tried to push past him. “Fine. Keep it, then—”
Steve stepped to the side, blocking your exit. He pinned one arm to the shelf, his tatted forearm cutting off your path and blocking your view.
“I heard the set that F.R.I.D.A.Y. played at Shield Dive,” he said, his voice dropping. “I heard the song. Your song.”
You felt your heart drop.
In all the times Steve had performed, it had never once occurred to you that his band would cross paths with F.R.I.D.A.Y. And what did he mean, playing at Shield Dive? You’d secretly supported Civil War from the sidelines—a bittersweet loyalty to Steve and Bucky—but even you knew that Tony’s band wouldn't usually bother with a shitty dive bar.
You tried to keep your face blank, but your shaky voice betrayed you.
“I don’t… I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you stammered.
Steve didn’t buy it for a second. It had been years since he’d spoken to you, sure, but he still knew exactly what you looked like when you were lying.
He stepped closer, the tips of his boots nearly touching your shoes. He was so close now that you were certain if he stood still long enough, he’d be able to hear your heart beat.
“Please don’t lie to me.”
“Get out of my way, Steve,” you tried to move past him once more, your voice tight. “I need to study.”
But Steve stepped in front of you again, closing you in. He let out a deep exhale, as if he were carefully pondering every word, terrified of screwing this up even more than he already had.
“Look—I know you and I got off on the wrong foot years ago,” he said gently, his gaze softening as he caught your eye. “And I’m sorry I haven’t reached out. I just...” He paused, looking hesitant, before forcing a small, bittersweet smile. “But you’re making music now? That’s… that’s incredible.”
You bit your lip, feeling apprehensive.
“Steve…”
“I’m really happy for you,” he said softly—so soft it sounded solemn. “I always knew you had a secret talent for that sort of thing—that song they played sounded amazing. The fact that you’re actually pursuing it… that’s really special.”
He took another shaky breath and let it out. “I’m happy for you,” he repeated, almost as if he were trying to convince himself.
You blinked at him, completely caught off guard. You had spent all this time bracing yourself for the “I told you so,” or the condescending “Why didn’t you listen to me?” that you were sure he’d eventually throw in your face.
But it never came.
The strain in Steve’s voice gave you a glimpse into what he was truly feeling—and it resonated so sharply with your own heart, it hurt. It was a mirror of your own grief for the friendship, along with a hollow longing for each other’s presence again.
The vulnerability in his blue eyes made your shoulders ease just slightly, your tone softening.
“Thank you,” you admitted. “I didn’t think it was something I’d actually get into, but…”
Under Steve’s gaze, it was easy to trail off and feel sheepish. You wanted to open up to him, to thank him for finding your new talent, but a small, deep part of you wasn’t ready to let your walls down just yet. He had broken no-contact for the first time in years, and it was only after discovering you were writing songs for F.R.I.D.A.Y.
There had to be something more to this than a simple “I’m happy for you.”
But still, your heart missed him—and in this moment, your heart won.
“What is it that you wanted to talk about?” you questioned softly.
Steve looked down at you, his thumb tracing the edge of the book’s spine. There was so much he wanted to demand— a thousand questions clawing at his throat. He wanted to know why you were writing for Tony Stark, of all people. He wanted to know when you’d started, and if you were doing it just to spite him after he’d encouraged you to write songs in the past.
And a part of him, the selfish part that still felt like he owned a piece of your heart, wanted to ask if you’d ever write a song for him.
But the longer he looked at you, the clawing in his throat stopped and the words died.
You were looking up at him with such wide eyed, innocent trust. It was the look he remembered from high school; those were the very eyes he had wanted to protect and never see sad again. It was the very face he’d wanted to smother in kisses the moment he realized he loved you.
But he couldn’t do it. He couldn’t ruin this fragile moment of peace by making it about himself.
Steve bit his lip, his jaw tightening as he forced his gaze away from yours. He let out a breath that sounded more like defeat than a sigh.
“I’m just proud of you,” he said, voice strained and barely above a whisper. “That’s all.”
You stood there, stunned, because that wasn’t what you had expected at all.
That’s all?
Before you could press him, Steve simply lowered the book and pressed it gently into your hands. His fingers lingered against yours for a second, and you wanted nothing more than to drop the book and interlock your fingers with his.
But he pulled away.
“I’ll see you around,” Steve murmured.
He turned on his heel and walked down the aisle, rounding the corner and disappearing without looking back.
Later that day, Steve found himself sitting in his living room with Bucky over. It seemed like it was just yesterday the three of you were here, playing Guitar Hero together.
“So,” Bucky said, handing Steve a beer before plopping onto the couch next to him. “How’d it go?”
Steve brought the open bottle to his lips, staring blankly at the TV screen. “With what?”
Bucky smacked his lips. “You know what.”
Steve knew exactly what he was talking about, yet his mind was still stuck on you. After the gig at Shield Dive, he’d told Bucky he was going to talk to you in hopes of convincing you to write for Civil War instead—but God, what kind of person was he? To show up in your life after years of one-sided silence and demand something like that?
He felt like the lowest of the low for even considering it.
“Come on,” Bucky nudged his shoulder, impatient. “Well? What did she say? Did you apologize to her and then ask her like we discussed?”
Steve ran a hand through his hair. He knew Bucky wouldn’t let him live this down. Just to get him off his back, he let out a sigh and lied.
“I did, yeah.”
“And?” Bucky prodded.
“She… she said yes,” Steve swallowed, looking down at the condensation building up on his beer bottle. “She’ll write some songs for us.”
Bucky blinked, not expecting those words to come so smoothly out of his friend’s mouth.
“She said yes?” he repeated, huffing out a breath of disbelief before his grin widened. “Well, would you look at that? Your girl’s still got a soft spot for you.”
That one sentence made Steve feel ten times worse.
“Yeah,” Steve mumbled. “I guess she does.”
He took a long, slow swallow of his beer. He had always been a terrible liar, his face usually gave him away before he even finished a sentence, but Bucky was so blinded by the hope of having brand new music that he hadn’t even noticed the way Steve’s hand was shaking.
The guilt was already starting to eat at him. He hadn’t even apologized for abandoning you for all those years. He’d never apologized for belittling your dreams or making you feel small.
Worse, he had just used your name to buy himself some peace with Bucky and the band.
“This is great news, man,” Bucky cheered, swinging a drink back with a grin. “Who knows—maybe we’ll all start hanging out again, just like the good ol’ days.”
Steve chewed at his bottom lip, his thumb mindlessly swiping over the condensation on the bottle. Every word Bucky said felt like another shovel of dirt on the hole he was digging for himself.
He knew he had to make it up to you, but the problem was, he didn’t even know where to start.
As the week went on, Steve found himself drawn to the library more and more each day.
He would linger near the bookshelves, trying to catch even a quick glimpse of you. He knew the library—in all its quiet and the scent of old paper and ink—had always been your favorite place. It was the only place he felt he could still find a trace of you.
He tried his best to look busy, picking up random books he had zero interest in and flipping through the pages just to kill time, hoping you’d walk by.
The students nearby, actually hunched over their midterms, gave him judgmental stares. A man like Steve Rogers—the notorious lead singer of a screaming band, covered in tattoos and wearing ripped clothes—looked like nothing but trouble in a place meant for focus.
He knew what they thought of him, but he didn’t care. He was too busy scanning every passing face, his heart jumping every time the library doors creaked open, but slumping when it wasn’t you walking through them.
Just as he was about to give up and leave, the doors pushed open once more and in you came—looking as overworked as ever, hauling a bag on your back that was nearly bigger than you were.
You made your way to an empty desk, settling in. You spread your literature and notebooks across the surface until your work had claimed nearly every square inch of the tabletop.
Steve had to bite back a smile. Despite the years of silence between you, you were still the same raging geek he remembered. He shook off his grin and walked over, stopping in front of your desk just as he had the day before.
“Can I sit here?” he asked, catching your attention. He gestured vaguely to the open chair. “I need to study for an exam and this…” He looked around at the dozen or so empty spaces nearby, then right back at you. “…is the only table available.”
You blinked. “Uh—”
But before you could even think about denying him, Steve pulled the chair out and sat down right in front of you.
Steve pulled a worn, spiral bound notebook from his bag, the edges fraying and the cover covered in stickers and faded sharpie doodles. As he flipped through the pages, you caught flashes of messy lyrics and sketches.
Your heart ached a little.
You always remembered how much Steve loved to draw.
“I’m pretty bad when it comes to the whole studying thing,” he admitted, keeping his focus on a cluttered page. “I get distracted. My mind wanders.”
He lifted his head to look at you, the tips of his ears turning a faint pink.
“And since you’re… you know, actually good at all of that,” he gestured vaguely toward your organized textbooks and highlighters, “I figured maybe if I sat here, I’d be more motivated. Seeing you work might rub off on me.”
It was a blatant excuse, and you both knew it.
The library was nearly empty. There were at least three other tables that wouldn’t have involved him invading your personal space. But the fact that he’d found you again— that he’d taken this specific opportunity to be near you—made your heart ache for him.
With Steve in your presence, you always found yourself letting your heart win.
“Motivated?”
“Yeah,” he murmured, leaning forward just an inch, his tatted arm resting on the edge of the desk. “I figured I could use a good influence. It’s been a while since I had one of those.”
You shook your head, keeping your eyes down, focused on your own notebook. “Easy for you to say.”
Steve tilted his head. “What do you mean?”
“Just feels like I’m getting the bad end of the bargain,” you said, looking at him through your lashes. “With you being a bad influence and all...”
Steve blinked, taken off guard by your words.
The taunt felt nostalgic—a sweet reminder of how you used to tease him for being a bad influence back when you were growing up, even though you still stuck by his side every single day.
Steve couldn’t help but smile. Despite the years and the silence between you, teasing you back still felt as familiar as breathing.
“So, me merely existing is the bad end of the bargain?” Steve grinned. “It could be a lot worse, sweetheart. I could have my guitar right now, playing Wonderwall again while you’re trying to study.”
“Oh, God,” you cringed. The sweetheart nickname didn’t even register as a surprise because of how naturally it rolled off his tongue. “That was the worst.”
“The worst?” Steve playfully scoffed, looking mildly offended. “That was your favorite song!”
You chuckled. He was still the same old Steve you remembered—so easily wound up whenever you made a comment about his music. “Only because I found your singing out of tune endearing.”
“Out of tune?” Steve repeated in disbelief, his eyes widening. “After all those years of me singing that to you... you thought I was out of tune?”
At his dramatic reaction, you couldn’t help it— a laugh escaped you, loud enough to fill the silence of the library. Your hand flew to your mouth as students and staff snapped their heads toward the noise with annoyed glares. One of them pressed a finger to their lips and let out a sharp ssshhh!
Steve was smiling so hard his cheeks actually started to hurt.
Your laugh—soft and smooth as it had always been—sent a familiar flutter through his chest. It had been so long since he’d heard it, and the sound made him want to stick by your side like glue.
“You might’ve thought that then,” Steve teased, “but I sound a lot better now.”
You didn’t doubt it for a second— you’d heard his growth firsthand from the sidelines. “Oh, yeah?”
He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest tight enough that his muscles bulged against the fabric of his shirt. You swallowed hard trying not to look.
“Yeah,” he grinned proudly. “You’re just gonna have to see for yourself one day.”
You giggled again, finding it charming that he was completely oblivious to the fact that you actively listened to his music secretly. “I’ll take your word for it.”
Steve’s expression shifted, the teasing smirk fading into something much fonder. Watching the way your face scrunched up as you chuckled made his heart weak, and he blurted out the next thought before he could stop himself.
“I missed you.”
Your laughter slowly faded, and Steve mentally cursed himself.
Fuck.
Did I just screw this up?
But then you reached for your pencil, fidgeting with it as you avoided eye contact. The warmth flooding your face told him everything he needed to know. It was every tell tale sign that you were flustered, and relief washed over him when he realized he hadn’t ruined it.
“We should… study,” you mumbled, busying yourself by shifting through your pages.
Steve’s smile returned, softer this time. He uncrossed his arms and adjusted himself in his seat, leaning back in.
“Right. Study.”
Since that day, you found yourself at the same table every afternoon with Steve sitting right across from you.
As the days passed, you started looking forward to these ‘study dates’—even making an effort to look more presentable. It reminded you of back in high school when Steve hit a sudden growth spurt, your tiny childhood crush had exploded into something much bigger, and you’d started wearing skirts and dresses to school just to impress him.
But just like back then, Steve didn’t seem to notice. Or if he did, he was doing his best to ignore it, keeping his gaze respectfully on yours rather than on your legs or the way your dresses accentuated your cleavage.
He told you that his scores had greatly improved since you started studying together, but you called bullshit. Every time you were together, you spent most of your time exchanging glances and cracking jokes, trying not to laugh or make noise.
“You know, Bucky’s been hell-bent on writing a song about this one girl on campus,” Steve spoke quietly, jotting something down in his notebook. “Some angsty love song that’ll probably get us in trouble when we perform on game day.”
Having spent so much time on the sidelines, you were the observant type—it didn’t take two brain cells to figure out that Bucky had the hots for the most popular girl in school.
“That’s really cute,” you murmured, leaning your chin on your hand as you watched Steve’s pen move. “He must really like her if he’s willing to put it all into a song.”
Steve’s jaw clenched just slightly, the guilt gnawing at him again. He forced a stiff nod and looked back down at his notebook.
“It’s not cute. It’s a distraction,” Steve explained quietly. “His mind has been elsewhere lately when he should be focusing on the band. We have a reputation to keep up, and he’s…” Steve chewed on the inside of his cheek, realizing how contradictory he sounded. “…busy pining.”
You couldn’t help but let out a small, huffed laugh. “Hey, that’s a little unfair, don’t you think?”
Steve looked up, his smirk returning as he caught your expression. He leaned forward, that familiar teasing light back in his eyes. “How so?”
“Because,” you said, leaning in and holding his stare, “instead of being with the band and practicing, you’ve been here. Every single afternoon. With me.”
Steve’s breath hitched.
The library felt deafeningly quiet after your words. They seemed innocent enough on the surface, but there was something in the way you held his gaze that made the moment feel impure. His eyes dropped to your lips—which you’d applied a generous amount of gloss to, and how could he not notice?— for a split second before snapping back to your eyes.
“Yeah, well…” he said, gesturing vaguely to the books between you. “I’m also studying, remember? So… not entirely a distraction. I’m being productive.”
“Right,” you teased, your eyes still locked on his. “Very productive.”
The silence between you grew tense with everything neither of you was brave enough to say.
You watched his eyes flicker down to your lips again, and for a second, you could’ve sworn you saw his gaze snap down to the curve of your chest pressing against the fabric of your dress.
He looked up quickly, his tongue darting out to wet his bottom lip as if he were suddenly parched.
You felt like you desperately needed an escape route—anything to free yourself from the tension before you said or did something you would regret.
“I… I need to find a book for my, uh, lit assignment,” you stammered, standing abruptly and smoothing the skirt of your dress. “Excuse me.”
With your face burning, you fled into the maze of the stacks, desperate to put some distance between yourself and Steve. Finding sanctuary behind the empty Self-Help and Health section, you pressed your forehead against one of the wooden ledges and let out a long, shaky breath.
Fuck. Pull yourself together.
You couldn’t believe that after years of silence, you were back to sitting across from Steve every day, secretly pining for him.
Growing up, you’d always known Steve was handsome, but now, as an adult, he had become the kind of man who made you feel something much deeper—something undeniably… sensual.
And you couldn’t help but wonder if Steve was feeling the same way.
You paced the empty aisle, biting your thumb nail as thoughts raced through your mind.
Hey, Steve. How about instead of studying at the library, you come back to my place and we study in my room like we did in high school?
No. That sounded too desperate.
Hey, Steve. After our study session, you want to grab lunch?
Hey, Steve. When we’re done here, how about you play 'Wonderwall' for me again and prove me wrong?
“You okay?” Steve asked suddenly.
You jumped, having not even realized he’d approached you until he was standing right in front of you. “Oh! Sorry. I—uh… I was just trying to find a book—”
You quickly reached for the shelf next to you, yanking one out to prove your point.
Steve blinked at the cover, his surprised expression slowly melting into a grin.
“A Comprehensive Guide to Sexual Wellness and Libido,” he read aloud. “Interesting assignment for a literature class.”
Your eyes went wide, and your face felt as hot as a furnace. You quickly flipped the book around to glance at the cover yourself, mentally cursing your own stupidity.
“Shit,” you hissed under your breath.
Steve chuckled as he stepped closer, plucking the book from your fingers and gently sliding it back into the empty space on the shelf.
“Seriously,” he prodded softly, his eyes finding yours. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing’s wrong,” you dismissed quickly, your gaze dropping to your hands as you began fiddling with the hem of your skirt.
He followed your movement, taking in the way your fingers fidgeted. It immediately pulled him back to high school—to those nights spent lying close together on the grass in his backyard, counting stars while you nervously picked at the threads of the picnic blanket.
“No?” Steve drawled, his voice like velvet.
He reached out, his hand catching yours and catching you off guard. He moved slowly, interlocking his fingers with yours as if he were savoring the sensation, making up for every second of the years he'd lost holding your hand in his.
“Then why are you fidgeting, sweetheart?”
Sweetheart.
It wasn’t the first time he’d called you that since you’d started talking again, yet the nickname suddenly sounded different. It no longer felt like the casual shorthand of a childhood friend.
It felt like a name you’d give to someone you loved.
To someone you wanted.
“There has to be something on your mind,” Steve murmured, his voice dropping even lower.
His free hand came up, his fingers light as he caressed your jawline. With his thumb, he gently hooked your chin, tilting your face up until you had no choice but to meet his eyes.
“I know that look.”
You swallowed hard, your throat suddenly dry. “There’s nothing on my mind.”
Steve tilted his head, his expression almost patronizing as he saw right through the lie. “Is that so?”
His thumb smoothed over the glossy shine of your bottom lip, making your breath hitch. “Because there are a lot of things on mine.”
You didn’t trust yourself to speak. Your mind was too busy trying to steady your racing heartbeat to form actual words.
“Thoughts of you... suddenly wearing these pretty dresses and makeup,” Steve hummed, his eyes dark with appreciation as he took you in. “Clothes you didn’t wear before. Tell me—are you wearing them for me?”
A slow exhale left your lips as you looked up at him through your lashes. “And if I was?”
A low groan rumbled deep in Steve’s chest. All those years growing up with you, he’d always thought of you as the innocent girl-next-door, the one with her nose perpetually stuck in a book. He never imagined that years later, he’d find you like this— admitting that you’d been wearing these short dresses just for him.
And him only.
“If you were…” Steve began, his hand that wasn’t cupping your jaw traveling slowly down. His palm traced the fabric of your dress, resting at your hip. “Then that would make me so fucking happy—because after all these years, you still know that you’re my girl.”
Steve gave your hip a soft, appreciative squeeze before sliding his hand further down, his fingers brushing against your thigh as he played with the hem of your skirt.
“My best girl.”
He hooked his fingers under the fabric, slowly bunching the material upward. You felt the cool library air hit your skin for only a split second before his warm palm replaced it, pressing firmly against the bare skin of your thigh.
“Steve…”
He leaned down, his nose nuzzling the top of your head as he breathed you in, his hand sliding higher up your thigh beneath the dress, roaming freely.
“Fuck,” he groaned against your hair. “I missed you.”
Both his hands settled at your waist now, planting you firmly in place as he pressed a soft, lingering kiss to your temple.
“I missed you too, Stevie,” you breathed, the name coming out so vulnerable it was nearly a whimper. “So much.”
Steve felt his heart thump at the familiar nickname. Stevie. He’s been called that countless of times by his close friends, but every time you said it, always stirred something warm in his chest.
And when you said it like that, breathless and nearly pleading, it made him want to do unspeakable things to you.
“You’re just asking for it now, aren’t you?” Steve growled.
With his hands firm on your hips, he spun you around, making you gasp softly as he pressed you against the bookshelf. “Turn around. And stay quiet.”
You didn’t even have time to think before his broad chest was pinning you from behind.
A sharp gasp escaped you as he hooked his fingers under your hem and hiked the dress up, exposing the cotton of your panties before pressing himself firmly against the curve of your ass.
“Steve—!” your face went hot at the feel of him. “You’re…”
“Hard?” Steve finished for you. He gave his hips a slow, deep rock against you, letting you feel the heavy length of him straining against his jeans. “I know, baby. But how can I not be? Not when you’re wearing a dress like this.”
He rocked against you, slow and deliberate, his hands roaming freely over your body and bunching the fabric of your skirt into his palms. His hands were so warm, so large, you couldn’t believe that after all the years you’d spent imagining those calloused fingers on your skin, you were finally being handled like this in the middle of a library.
“Fuck,” you whimpered.
A high pitched whine escaped you when his right hand palmed your cunt through your panties underneath your skirt, his fingers adding pressure as he made circles over your clit.
It didn’t take long for you to get wet with the way he’s handling you.
“Oh—! Steve—!”
“Quiet,” he growled, his other palm coming up to muffle your cries. “You wouldn’t want to get us in trouble now, would you?”
You shook your head. “Mmphh.”
With his hand still clamped over your mouth, he gave your cheeks a squeeze as he peered over you from behind. “Will you be a good girl?”
You nodded.
The way Steve’s cock was suffocating in his jeans felt like pure torture.
Everything about this could make him bust in his pants right then and there—having his childhood ex-best friend, a good girl with her perfect grades and her books, pushed up against the shelf and being touched by a loser like him was filthy.
It was wrong, and yet, it was everything he had ever wanted.
“That’s it,” he cooed, “my good girl.”
His fingers toyed with the waistband of your panties before sliding down to find you, his fingers pressing against your wet folds. Steve shuddered, his breathing turning heavy at the warm and slick contact.
“Fuck,” he groaned into your hair. “You’re so wet.”
A broken, muffled sound escaped you against his palm as he pushed a finger against your tight entrance. At the same time, he kept up the heavy grind of his hips against your ass, dry humping you through the rough denim of his jeans.
You mewled against his mouth and Steve chuckled darkly, pushing his finger past your tight entrance letting himself sink into your warm, tight cunt.
It was exactly how he imagined it— you felt incredible from just his finger alone, and with how tight you were squeezing him, he could only imagine how great it would feel with his dick instead.
“Mmph!” you groaned, rocking your hips back against his hand, inviting him in deeper.
The movements of your hips desperately moving for more was enough to make him go mad.
“Desperate little thing,” Steve panted, his grip on your mouth tightening as he felt you tremble. “Moving your hips like that for just my fingers—” he ground the heavy length of his cock against you harder. “I should just pull it out, push these panties to the side, and fuck you right here in the middle of the library.”
“Ah—mmph, Steve… p-please…”
Steve added another finger, the stretch making your knees go weak. You cried out against his palm when his thumb found your clit, pressing down and rubbing to match his fingers thrusting in and out of you.
“That’s it,” he growled against your ear. “Goood fuckin’ girl.”
You gripped the edge of the bookshelf, the wood digging into your palms as your legs finally gave out.
Steve caught you, his chest pinning you even harder against the shelf and making it shake.
“God,” he moaned. “Shit—feels so good, baby.”
His cock throbbed and twitched against the denim, the friction pushing him closer and closer to cumming.
His mind addled with lust, he shifted his hand from your mouth, sliding his index and middle fingers between your lips instead.
With half lidded, heavy eyes, he looked down at you. Blonde strands of hair fell messily over his forehead as he stared at the way you sucked on his fingers to stay quiet, your shimmery lip gloss coating his skin.
“Pretty,” he breathed, feeling himself getting close just from looking at you, “so pretty—God, you’ve always been so beautiful.”
Your cunt clenched around his fingers. Knowing that Steve needed you this badly—even after all this time, in every way that you had always needed him—was enough to make you cum.
“Steevie, mmph—” you whined around the fingers sitting vulgarly in your mouth, “gonna… cum—”
Steve’s heart leaped at your words. His cock was straining, leaking a desperate amount of precum against his jeans as he rutted against you like a helpless dog.
He should have been in control, but your whines and the way you clamped down around his fingers— warm and impossibly tight—made it hard for him to keep it.
He was going to make sure he came with you, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.
“Good girl,” he praised with a rasp.
He rocked his hips against yours, making your chest thud against the shelf, the books rattling. “Fuck, I need to feel you, baby. I need you to cum for me—”
Steve’s voice broke as his pace turned frantic. His hips moved an uneven and messy motion, humping you faster and harder until his entire body suddenly went rigid—his hips locking tight against yours as he finally let himself spill in his pants.
Thick, hot ropes of cum flooded the front of his jeans, his cock pulsing. You could feel the warmth against your back, and you let out a sharp gasp as he rocked his hips one last time —letting the mess soak into denim and against the fabric of your skirt.
He buried his nose into the crook of your neck as he fought the urge to cry out a moan. You mewled against his fingers, your knees shaking as you fell apart.
“Steve…” you let out a breath of disbelief. “I can’t believe we just did that.”
“Fucking hell…” Steve cursed, trying to catch his breath.
He slowly withdrew his fingers, the slick squelch echoing in the quiet aisle.
“That was—”
The words died in his throat at the distinct sound of footsteps went near the aisle.
You both scrambled to pull away, faces flaming with adrenaline and embarrassment. Steve moved with frantic shaky hands to smooth down your skirt and try to adjust the heavy, damp bulge in his pants.
He let out a breathless, low chuckle, shaking his head as he looked down at the mess he’d made of himself—and of you.
“Close.”
Since that day in the library, you and Steve had been drawn to each other like moths to a flame.
What started as quiet ‘study’ sessions evolved into sneaking away from lectures and into empty music rooms, until finally, he ended up right back where you two had first started.
Your bedroom.
Ever since that heated afternoon against the bookshelf, Steve had grown bolder. He let his fingers run through your hair, staring into your eyes longer than any friend ever should, and his hands were constantly finding excuses to touch you— even if it was just playing with the fraying wool of your cardigan.
To anyone else, it looked exactly like dating.
And that was the problem.
If Steve wanted a clean start with you, he wanted to do it right. But nothing about this felt… right.
Being back in your room felt like a second chance he never thought he’d get, and as much as he craved every minute with you, guilt was beginning to churn in his gut. Bucky and the rest of the band had been breathing down his neck about the new song Steve promised you were writing for them. And as the days went on, their impatience only grew.
buck🥁: hanging out with her again and still no song?
buck🥁: and here you were, talking to me about ‘distractions’
Steve ignored his friend’s text, quickly switching it to silent.
You pushed back from your desk chair, trudging over to where he laid sprawled across your bed, papers and books scattered everywhere.
He smiled as you approached, haphazardly swiping the papers aside to make space just for you.
“Done studying already?”
“Could hardly call it that,” you sighed tiredly, throwing yourself onto the bed and letting the mattress sink. “It’s hard to focus when it’s raining outside. It makes me feel sleepy.”
Steve’s eyes softened at the sight of you. Back then, every time you were burnt out from studying, you always sought comfort in his arms.
“Need a hug?” he raised his arms up, offering you a spot against his chest. You smiled tiredly, crawling over to him so you could tuck your head under his chin. He pulled you in close, resting his cheek against the top of your head.
He was happy to know that, despite how much had changed between you lately, this stayed exactly the same.
Without thinking, he tilted his head down to press a soft kiss to your forehead, and that only made you nuzzle deeper into his chest. Steve smelled exactly the same as he always had—masculine, with a clean hint of aftershave and the faint scent of leather.
“What’s on your mind, my darling girl?” he asked with a hand rubbing up and down your back.
“I feel so overworked,” you sighed against his chest, your voice muffled by his band tee. “I’ve got all these assignments piled up—and Tony won’t stop bugging me about this new song he wants me to write.”
You could feel Steve stiffen slightly at your words.
“Is that so?”
You hesitated before answering. “… Yeah.”
When Steve had first found out you were writing songs for F.R.I.D.A.Y., you had been ready for the interrogation.
You were waiting for the moment he would pester you about it—asking when you’d started writing and why you’d chosen that band specifically—but he never brought it up. Even after days of hanging out again, the subject remained untouched, a big elephant in the room.
Steve stayed quiet for a long second, and this time, it was your turn to press.
You lifted your head from his chest to look at him. “What’s on your mind?”
His hands fidgeted with the fabric of your shirt—a nervous habit you remembered from years ago—and you couldn’t help the anxiety rising in your chest.
“Can I… can I ask you a question?” he murmured, sounding uncharacteristically uncertain.
You inhaled deeply, bracing yourself for the worst. “Of course. Anything.”
“Did you start writing music…” his hand paused its restless roaming against your back, and he finally looked down to meet your eyes. “… because of me?”
You blinked, the question catching you completely off guard.
“Uh, yeah, actually,” you admitted softly. “I started writing after we… um—you know.” You looked back down at his chest, feeling suddenly sheepish. “After we stopped talking.”
Stopped talking.
Steve’s breath hitched, the guilt in his gut burning an even deeper hole. You continued before he could find the words to interrupt.
“Whenever I’m feeling down, the writing just comes freely,” you explained. “It’s like I have all these thoughts running through my mind and I have no idea how to say them out loud, so I put them on paper. When we stopped being friends, there were a lot of things I wanted to say to you—but… how could I, when you didn’t want to hear me out?”
You let out a soft, hollow laugh that had nothing to do with humor. The sound made Steve’s heart ache.
“I’m—”
“I just thought,” you cut him off, your fingers tracing a pattern on his shirt, “if I never got to say it to you in person, then at least I could write about it and keep it with me forever.”
Fuck.
What kind of person was he? To have caused you the kind of heartbreak that hurt so badly you had to resort to writing music just to survive it?
He didn’t even want to know if you had given those specific songs to Tony—because, truthfully, he didn’t care. He didn’t care who you were writing for anymore, because the only thing he could focus on, the only thing that mattered, was you.
And now that he finally had you back, he was never going to let you go again.
“Hey,” he cooed gently, one warm hand coming up to tilt your chin. “Look at me.”
You looked up, and Steve felt like the lowest scum on earth at the sight of your pained expression. You looked like you were on the verge of tears just from the recollection of the memory alone, and he hated it. He hated himself for being the reason behind that look.
“I’m… fuck. I’m so sorry,” Steve whispered, his voice shaky as he tucked a stray lock of hair behind your ear. “God—I can’t believe I let my own pride get in the way of us. Fuck. I’m such an idiot.”
He pulled you closer, his arms wrapping around you so tight that it made you gasp against his chest.
“I wanted to reach out—I promise you,” he admitted, his lips pressed against your temple as he breathed every word. “Every single day, I would pick up the phone, or I’d walk halfway to your house… and then I’d stop. I was so scared of what you’d think of me—that I was just some…” he grimaced at the thought, “some no-life loser wasting his days on a Fender.”
He let out a short, breathy laugh, trying to lighten the mood, but he was still hurt.
“But hearing that you were writing music… it made me really, really happy, you know?”
You smiled sadly, searching his face. “Really?”
“Really.”
The two of you stared at each other for a long moment, the only sounds were your guys breathing, matching heartbeats, and the soft thump of rain droplets against your window.
He was close enough to lean down and press a kiss to your lips—close enough to finally say the words he’d been wanting to say to you for a long time.
I love you.
But instead, you cleared your throat and pulled away. You sat up on the bed, wiping at your eyes as if trying to shake away the unshed tears.
“I should… I should probably get back to studying,” you said quickly, scrambling off the mattress. The bed rustled with each movement, and Steve’s phone slid off the edge, hitting the floor screen first with a thud. “Ah, sorry!”
Steve cleared his throat, sitting up and adjusting himself as he tried to find his composure. He reached down for the phone too.
“It’s fine—”
But you were already halfway there, picking it up before he had the chance.
“Oh, good,” you smiled, turning it over to check the glass. “It didn’t crack—”
As you went to hand the phone back to him, the screen lit up. Right there in the center of the display, the message from Bucky sat in plain sight, catching your eye before Steve could grab it.
buck🥁: hanging out with her again and still no song?
buck🥁: and here you were, talking to me about ‘distractions’
“Still… no song?” You read the words outloud, your voice small and hollow.
You glanced up at Steve, the blood completely drained from your face. Your heart felt like it had dropped straight into your stomach, yet you managed a fragile, disbelieving smile. “Steve… what is this?”
Steve’s heart plummeted. He snatched the phone from your grasp, his thumbs flying as he frantically swiped at the notifications—but it was useless. It was already too late. You had seen every word Bucky had sent.
“I-it’s nothing, I swear!” He couldn’t even look you in the eye as he swiped away at the messages, trying to get rid of them. “Buck’s just being—”
“Is this what this is, Steve?” your voice shook, rising in anger. “You were just trying to get me to write a song for you?”
You had walked straight into Steve’s trap. Every tear that threatened to spill out from being vulnerable with him just a second ago were now streaming down your cheeks in a hot, angry rush.
You felt like an absolute idiot—but then again, hadn’t you been one this entire time?
Steve scrambled off the bed, taking a desperate step toward you. He reached out, his fingers brushing your arm, but you slapped his hand away.
“I can’t… I can’t believe you,” you choked out, your voice breaking. “This entire time… I thought you actually wanted to be my friend again. I thought you actually cared about me—”
“No, please,” he begged, his own voice cracking as he looked at you with eyes full of panic. “Please—just listen to me. It’s not like that. It’s not like that at all! Everything I said to you earlier, the things we did—”
“The things we did…” You shuddered, a sudden, violent wave of nausea rolling through you that made you feel like you were going to throw up.
You had let him touch you, handle you, and defile you in your safest place—among the very bookshelves where you usually found peace. You had given him all of that, thinking it was a reconnection, only to find out he had one goal and one goal only— to get a song out of you.
A hand flew to your face, fingers tangling in your hair as you paced the room in a frantic panic, refusing to even glance in his direction. “I’m an idiot… I’m such a fucking idiot…”
“Please—” Steve reached out once more, his voice a desperate rasp, and you snapped your head around to glare at him.
“I can’t believe I was stupid enough to think you actually wanted to be with me again—that you actually missed me, missed us,” you spat. “But the second you find out I’m writing for your rivals, you… you what? Try to get in my fucking pants just so you can be some one-hit wonder?”
Steve flinched. Every word that came out of your mouth was a knife digging into his chest—and he knew he deserved every bit of it. He wanted to explain, to grovel and beg for a second of your time, but you wouldn’t let him.
“You have to believe me,” he pleaded desperately. “I would never do anything to hurt you—not like that. Fuck. Please, sweetheart. Just hear me out—”
Sweetheart.
Hearing the nickname now made you physically ill.
“Get out.”
Panic flared in Steve’s chest, his eyes going wide as he took another step, trying to bridge the gap between you. “Please, don’t do this—”
“Get out of my house, Steve!”
The world went dark for him. A constant, deafening ringing filled his ears, and the look of pure betrayal on your face made him want to die. He was so frozen, so eerily still in his shock, that he didn’t even resist when you grabbed his arm and began dragging him toward the front door.
He had the strength to stay rooted to the spot, to remain completely unmoved, but he was so mentally broken that his body simply let itself get dragged by you.
He let it happen.
It might have been the last time he’d ever feel your touch again.
He didn't even realize he was standing on the porch until the rain began to pour, soaking through his shirt in seconds. You gave him one hard, final shove. He nearly stumbled down the stairs, the sudden loss of balance forcing him to snap out of his fucked up daze just in time to catch himself.
Just as you were about to slam the door in his face, he spun around and yelled for your attention.
“Wait!”
And to his surprise, you actually did.
You held the door open and glared at him through the downpour, but at least you were still there.
A small, stubborn part of you still wanted to hear him, even if he didn’t deserve a single second of your time. Your mind was screaming at you to shut the door, but your heart had always been a traitor for Steve.
“What?” you shouted over the rain.
Steve stood there, drenched from head to toe, while you remained perfectly dry save for the tears streaming down your face.
“I lied to Bucky!” he shouted, squinting against the rain. “After we found out you were writing for Tony, I told the band you were going to write for us—just to get them off my back.”
He paused, bracing himself for the sound of the door slamming. But when it didn’t come, he pressed on, determined.
“But I promise you—I promise you with everything I have—I never wanted a song out of you. Every word I said, everything I did with you... I meant every single fucking second of it.”
He swallowed hard, the rain masking the fact that he was crying, too.
“I don’t care about the song. I don’t care what the band thinks, or the rivalry with Tony. I just… I walked up to you in that library because I realized all I wanted was to be in the same room as you again. I wanted to be near you when you smiled. I wanted to see the way you stick your tongue out when you're taking notes, or how your leg shakes when you’re deep in a book. I missed that. I missed everything about you.”
Your hand tightened around the doorknob.
Your mind screamed at you to shut him out, to give him a taste of the silence he had fed you years ago. But you couldn’t move.
“I’ve spent every day of the last few years hating myself for what I did to you,” he continued, his voice desperate and raspy. “And I hate myself even more for the way you're looking at me right now. If I could turn back time, if I could just apologize for being an idiot the first time around, I wouldn’t be out here in the rain, begging for the unforgivable. I’d be in there,” he pointed to the inside of your house, “on your bed, playing my guitar while you laughed at me for being out of tune.”
Rain drenched his face, his vision blurring as he struggled to keep his eyes open just to look at you.
He sucked in a deep, shaky breath, his heart laid bare on his sleeve as he poured out the words he prayed you would believe.
“I love you,” he confessed, breathless and desperate. “I love you. I’ve always loved you. From the day you beat me in Guitar Hero to the morning we walked to high school together for the first time. I loved you even when you told me my music was just noise. I thought I’d finally moved on, but the second I saw you sitting in that library, I fell in love all over again.”
When you stayed quiet, your expression still shattered, he took a hesitant step back onto the porch. He extended a trembling hand toward you, a silent plea for permission, for a sign that he hadn’t lost you for good again.
“Please,” he pleaded sadly. “Please believe me. Please tell me you love me, too.”
You just stared at him, your brows furrowing as your expression shifted slightly.
For a fleeting, desperate second, Steve swore he saw a flicker of forgiveness in your eyes.
He held his breath as he waited for you to reach for him. But instead, you took a slow step back from the doorframe, your hand shaking as you began to pull the door shut.
“Goodbye, Steve.”
Days passed, and for most of them, you stayed buried in bed, skipping classes and ignoring your study sessions.
You found yourself back in the same headspace you had been years ago, after the first time Steve broke your heart. Your nose was buried deep in your journal, filling pages with sloppy, incoherent prose.
You wrote down anything and everything that crossed your mind, no matter how little sense it made—anything to numb the hollow ache Steve had left in your chest once more.
Steve had been blowing up your phone and showing up at your door, but every attempt at reaching out went unanswered. Tony was also blowing up your email, pestering you about the new song you were supposed to be releasing, but those emails sat unread, too.
Your world was a blur of gray silence. But as a college student, you couldn’t afford to waste your tuition sulking forever.
Today, you got rid of the flowy dresses you picked specifically for Steve and instead wore something that well expressed how you were feeling on the inside. You dragged yourself to campus with a heavy weight on your shoulders, up until you finally made it to the front doors of the library.
A figure near the events board caught your eye, and this time, it wasn’t Steve.
Bucky stood there with a red marker in his hand, drawing a massive X across the Civil War poster he’d put up only a few days ago. He must have sensed you watching, because he turned to glance at you.
“Hi, Bucky,” you greeted him awkwardly.
He looked you up and down, taking in your miserable state, and sucked in a sharp breath. He looked guilty, and you wouldn’t have been surprised if Steve had already explained everything to him.
They were best friends, after all.
To save yourself from the mounting tension, you gestured to the poster. “What happened to your guys’ gig this weekend?”
Bucky looked back at the crossed out flyer, a forced, lopsided smile tugging at his mouth. “Cancelled. Steve… uh, he hasn’t been feeling well.”
So much for avoiding the awkwardness.
“I see,” was all you could manage.
Your hand tightened on the strap of your bag. Just as you were about to dismiss yourself and retreat into the familiar sanctuary of the library, Bucky stopped you.
“Wait. I… about everything with you and Steve,” he started, his eyes apologetic. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to break whatever you guys had going on. I…” He looked down at his scuffed Converse and sighed, clearly struggling with the words. “I just hate seeing the two of you like this.”
You didn’t know what to say. You weren’t even sure there was anything left to say. Instead, you just forced a tight, hollow smile and turned away.
“Take care of yourself, Bucky.”
After a long study session that felt agonizingly lonely without Steve’s presence beside you, you began the trek back home in the dark.
Walking alone at night should have made you alert, but your mind was too clouded with thoughts of Steve to pay attention to your surroundings. Your blood ran cold when a voice—deep and unmistakably male—shouted from behind you, making every hair on your arms stand up in sudden fear.
“Wait!”
You snapped your head over your shoulder, panic flaring until you realized it was just Steve. The sharp spike of fear began to subside, replaced instantly by a heavy, soul-crushing exhaustion.
You turned back around, quickening your pace to put distance between you and the man who had broken your heart.
“I don’t want to talk, Steve,” you said, your voice remarkably steady despite the way your hands were shaking inside your pockets. “I’m tired. Just... go home.”
But he didn’t. You heard the scuff of his boots against the concrete as he lunged into a run, closing the gap until he was hovering just behind you.
“Please,” he rasped, his hand catching your shoulder. “I’ve been trying to find you all week. I’ve gone to every building, the library, your house… just please.”
You finally turned around, seeing his face clearly for the first time in days. Under the pale moonlight, he looked like a wreck—perhaps even more so than you. Dark circles bruised the skin beneath his eyes, his hair was a wild mess, and a thick layer of stubble shadowed his jaw.
He seemed to be thinking the same of you; the moment his eyes met yours, his breath hitched. A soft, broken sigh escaped him as he extended his arm toward you.
In his hand, held out like a peace offering, was a slim plastic case. It was a burnt CD, the silver surface catching the dim glow of the streetlights. Across the front, in his unmistakable, messy scrawl, were three words.
My best girl.
Your brows furrowed as you looked at him again. “Is this a new song for Civil War?”
“It’s not for the band,” he huffed, his lungs burning as his eyes searched yours.
He took a hesitant step closer, the CD trembling slightly in his grip as he waited for you to take it.
“I’m not the best at writing...” his voice sounded fractured and worn thin. “I usually let Sam handle the lyrics. It probably won’t sound half as good as the things you write, but it’s for you. Every word, every line—it’s all for you.”
He had written a song?
For you?
You hesitated, caught between the urge to snatch the disc and the instinct to push him away again. But as your gaze locked with his, you knew it was a lost cause. Your heart wouldn’t let you leave him standing there like that.
As you reached for the case, your fingers grazed his for a slow second. Your warm touch sent a jolt through Steve, leaving his heart racing so violently he felt as if it were trying to escape his chest just to get closer to you.
“I don’t know what to say—”
“Don’t say anything. You don’t even have to speak to me after this,” he confessed, though he regretted the idea the minute they left his mouth. “Just… please. Listen to it.”
With a heavy heart, you let out a long sigh, refusing to meet his eyes again for fear you’d say something you’d regret.
“I’ll listen to it,” you said, your voice low and cautious. “But this doesn’t mean we’re on good terms again.”
The words stung, but Steve had expected you to shut him out completely. As badly as he wanted to pull you into his arms and beg for a real chance, he decided to take this small victory for now.
“I know,” he said, a sad, fragile smile ghosting over his lips. It was the kind of look that made your heart ache despite your better judgment. “Thank you.”
He lingered for a moment, his fingers twitching at his sides as if he wanted to reach out and tuck a stray hair behind your ear, but he caught himself. He knew he’d lost that right. Instead, he took a step back, finally giving you the space you were silently demanding.
“Just… use the good headphones,” he added with a self-deprecating huff. “The acoustics in the garage aren’t exactly professional grade.”
You managed a small, involuntary chuckle despite yourself. “Fine.”
The sound made Steve’s smile brighten.
Another small victory.
“Good,” he murmured, quickly shoving his hands into his denim pockets before he did something stupid with them—like reach for your hand or pull you in for a kiss. “Good.” He repeated.
The conversation was clearly over, but Steve couldn’t bring himself to leave.
Even standing there in tense silence, just having you in his line of sight was enough to make him want to stay. But he couldn’t hold onto the moment for long, as you had already turned away, heading back toward your house without a second glance.
“Goodnight, Steve.”
Steve watched you go, his voice quiet and vulnerable as you moved out of his reach once more.
“Goodnight, sweetheart.”
Once you were back in the solitude of your bedroom, you flicked on your bedside lamp, inviting in a warm glow.
You reached under the bed and pulled out the old CD player Steve had gifted you back in middle school—a machine he’d spent his entire savings at the time just to see you smile. And as promised, you plugged in your best headphones to listen.
With shaky hands, you inserted the CD into the disk slot, and the machine whirrled softly until you heard the sharp intake of Steve’s breath.
Then, the acoustic guitar started to play.
The strumming was soft, melodic, and gentle. It was a song that would never go on Civil War’s setlist, or even considered being played in a dingy dive bar. It was too fragile, too sacred. The arrangement felt like it belonged in a cathedral, with echoing chords that carried the same ethereal, pained yearning of a Buckley track.
Then, Steve started to sing.
You had always known he had a beautiful voice, but on stage, he usually buried it under layers of grit and distortion to match the band’s frantic energy.
Here, there was nowhere to hide. His voice was steady but heavy with so much emotion, singing in a low, resonant register that vibrated right through the headphones and into your skull and down your heart.
The song was a masterpiece of us.
It was filled with melodic shifts that he knew you loved, and lyrical metaphors that referenced books you’d always mention growing up. Who would’ve thought that someone like Steve Rogers—a notorious dirtbag in a band just as dirty as him— was capable of writing a song full of pained and yearning like this.
By the time the song ended, you hadn’t even realized you had been crying.
first time writing steve rogers on his own guys... kinda nervous... thank you for taking the time to read my work and i hope you guys enjoyed it!
I do not have a tag list. to get notified for fic updates, please follow @notify-superbassbuck and turn on notifications.
✩ civil war's backstage VIP: @thanialis @love-stucky @bunnistorm @sarah20472 @beefierthanever @idontevenknow0517-blog @jadefornini @citruspoltergeist @rrosesandtears @laughsandlivia @ilovejulesss @kl003sblog @l0singctrl @demuregirl @larissabarnes @perdidosbucky-yyo @blobfishlol @idkbeautiful @biggestfangirl @glamorousbuck @bekahdabest @thearchressstuff @michaelafrancisworld @frasermintensgf @goodbp3700 @rivaiken @skxawngg @avgdestitute @s-lilly @p1nk-1nk @gsaintt @buckys-dollface19 @captianspidey @strangerthing93 @larissabarnes @emmathefanficgal @steve-rogers-fanfic
Under His Protection
Summary: You’re the Vice President’s daughter, public property in pearls, judged by headlines you never wrote. Steve Rogers has been your lead bodyguard for years: disciplined, distant, and devastatingly attentive in all the quiet ways that matter.
Wordcount: 19.4k
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Female Reader (no use of Y/N)
Warnings: slow burn, mutual pining, friends to lovers (ish), idiots in love, protective Steve, soft Steve, "touch her and die" energy, hurt/comfort, angst with a happy ending, emotional confession, trust issues, fear of commitment, power imbalance (boydguard/client), forbidden-ish romance, tension & softness, hospital scene, domestic fluff, kisses, car accident (minor), conflict with a parent, emotional distress, themes of surveillance and lack of privacy, mild injury
Elixir's Arcade Event: Two Pairs with afraid to commit + bodyguard AU + "You were the only person I thought I could trust." + one of them pretends to not like the other because they are afraid of getting hurt
A/N: I couldn't not write something a little angsty for this challenge, and when I saw the combinations of prompts and tropes, my mind immediately went to Steve. Let it be known that it's probably the first time Cassie @blobfishlol told me that for once, the male character wasn't an idiot (we kinda disagree on that one, but meh)
Masterlist
The first thing you learn, growing up in the shadow of the Vice President, is that people don’t look at you the way they look at other women. They look through you. They see headlines. Angles. Narratives. They see a daughter as an extension of a man’s policies – an accessory that can be polished for a fundraiser or weaponized in a scandal. They see you and they decide, instantly, which version of you will make their life easier: the spoiled princess, the reckless party girl, the entitled adult child who can’t survive without a credit card and a chauffeur. You stopped correcting them a long time ago.
It was exhausting, trying to prove your humanity to people who benefited from pretending you didn’t have any. So you learned how to move like you belonged to the story they’d written. How to smile on cue. How to keep your face neutral when they asked invasive questions framed as jokes. How to make your anger small and your sadness invisible. And then, years ago, Steve Rogers stepped into your orbit like a quiet inevitability. At first, he was just another agent. Another man in a suit with an earpiece and a posture that said don’t try me. Another shadow at the edge of every room, eyes always scanning, hands always ready but never restless. Another name you weren’t supposed to know, another person you weren’t supposed to become attached to. But Steve wasn’t like the others. He didn’t flirt. He didn’t overcompensate. He didn’t treat you like a delicate thing made of PR and glass. He treated you like a person who deserved to be alive. Which – surprisingly – was rarer than it should have been. You remembered the first day in weird, sharp fragments. The residence hallway smelling like lemon polish and old money. The distant click of heels. The way your father’s chief of staff had said, “Rogers will be your detail lead moving forward.” Like you were being assigned a new password. Steve had been standing by the security office, waiting. Tall, broad-shouldered, blond in a way that looked almost unfair under fluorescent lighting. His suit fit him like armor, not fashion. When he turned his head toward you, his expression was neutral, controlled – professional to the point of being unreadable. But his eyes… His eyes were the kind that didn’t waste time. They took in the things they needed: your posture, your pace, the tension in your shoulders, the fact that you carried your phone like it could explode. The kind of assessment that wasn’t judgment. Just… attention. You held out your hand out of habit. Polished, practiced. Steve looked at it for half a second, then took it firmly – no lingering, no performative gentleness. A grip that said I am here because I am capable. “Ma’am,” he said. You hated that title. It made you sound older than you were, and smaller than you felt. Like a formality could turn you into something manageable. “You can call me–” you started, but the chief of staff cut you off. “Agent Rogers has a protocol.” Steve’s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. He didn’t contradict his superior. But later, when you’d turned the corner and the hallway had swallowed the staffers and their clipped voices, Steve had walked half a step behind you and said quietly, like he was offering you a piece of truth without permission… “I know your name.” You’d glanced back, surprised. He hadn’t looked at you when he said it. His gaze had stayed on the far end of the corridor, the reflective surfaces, the angles where danger hid. “Then use it,” you’d said, softer. He’d hesitated – barely. A beat long enough to feel like a choice. And then: “Yes.” Not yes to calling you by your name. Yes to respecting that you’d asked. He still didn’t use it right away. But from that moment on, you started noticing the ways he listened. The ways he did not pretend you were made of politics.
Years settle into patterns. Your life had become a long series of structured days: briefings, lunches, galas, board meetings, interviews where every question was a knife wrapped in velvet. A rotating cast of advisers. The ever-present hum of risk. And Steve became part of that hum. He was there before you were fully awake and still there after you were too tired to be anything but honest. He walked with you, drove with you, stood behind you, opened doors and closed them again with the kind of care that made you forget doors could be dangerous. He learned your routines faster than you realized you had them. How you took your coffee: too strong, no sugar, a splash of cream you pretended you didn’t need. How you started fidgeting with rings when you were overstimulated. How you crossed your arms when you were angry even if you were smiling. How you got headaches after long press days and how you tried to hide it because you didn’t want to look weak. Steve learned, too, the difference between public you and private you. Public you: poised, biting, unbothered. Private you: someone who laughed too loudly at stupid jokes when you were exhausted. Someone who sat cross-legged on the floor with a laptop and a hoodie and looked, for a moment, like you could have been anyone’s daughter – not the Vice President’s. And Steve – God, Steve – looked like he’d been built for steadiness. He didn’t talk much. He didn’t offer opinions unless asked. He existed in the space around you like a wall that didn’t suffocate. Like a presence you could lean on without it turning into a debt. Which is how it started. Not with a grand moment. With small things. Quiet things. Professional things that weren’t supposed to mean anything.
“Water.” The first time it happened, you were in the backseat of the armored SUV, stuck in traffic, air conditioning humming, your phone buzzing with messages you didn’t want to read. Steve sat opposite you, facing the rear window, eyes on the tail car. His posture was controlled, shoulders squared, the kind of stillness that came from training. You were halfway through your third coffee of the day, because caffeine was the only thing that made the exhaustion blur into something tolerable. You hadn’t realized you were rubbing your temple until Steve spoke. Just one word. “Water.” You looked up, irritated on reflex. “Excuse me?” Steve didn’t turn. “You’ve had three coffees. No water. Your hands are shaking.” You stared at him for a second, caught between annoyance and something that felt dangerously like being seen. “I’m fine.” Steve’s reflection in the tinted glass didn’t change expression. “Hydration affects cognitive function.” You scoffed. “Are you giving me a biology lesson now?” There was a pause. Then, in the same tone he might have used to identify an exit route, he added, “There’s a bottle in the side compartment.” It was so… ridiculously normal. So careful.
You could have shrugged it off. Could have ignored him. Instead, you reached down, found the bottle, twisted the cap open, and drank – just to shut him up. But halfway through, you realized your throat actually had been dry. That your head felt a fraction clearer. When you lowered the bottle, Steve finally glanced at you. Not long. Not intimate. Just a brief check, like he was confirming something in his mind. Your heart did something stupid in your chest. You looked away first, because you always looked away first. “That better?” he asked, quiet. “…Yes,” you admitted. Steve nodded once, then returned his attention to the window. No smile. No comment. No “you’re welcome.” Which somehow made it worse. Because it meant he wasn’t doing it for praise. He was doing it because he cared. And you told yourself – because you had to – that it didn’t mean anything else.
He kept doing it. Not just the water. Little reminders threaded through your days like hidden stitches. “Eat something,” he’d say when you tried to skip lunch before a meeting. “I will later.” “You said that four hours ago.” He’d offer a protein bar from his jacket pocket like it had always been there, like it wasn’t a decision he’d made because he’d noticed you forgot to take care of yourself when you were stressed. Sometimes he’d set it down near you without speaking. Sometimes he’d just glance at you pointedly until you rolled your eyes and complied. If you got a headache during a press conference, he’d shift, subtly, to block harsher light from hitting your face directly. A slight angle of his body. A fraction of shadow. If you shivered stepping out into cold wind, there would be a coat – his coat – settling over your shoulders before you even processed you were cold. He’d do it without meeting your eyes, like he was afraid of what he might see there. You always tried to hand it back immediately. He always said, “Keep it. You’re shaking.” Not I want you in my coat. Not I like seeing you wrapped in something that smells like me. Nothing romantic. Nothing that could get him in trouble. But it felt intimate anyway. Because he noticed. Because he remembered. Because he anticipated needs you hadn’t even admitted out loud. And you started trusting him in a way that felt both inevitable and terrifying.
The press, of course, noticed too. Not the tenderness. Not the quiet care. They noticed proximity. Angles. Bodies. They noticed the tall, broad-shouldered agent behind you in photographs, the way he always seemed to be there when you turned your head. The way his hand sometimes hovered near your back when you walked down stairs, close enough to catch you but never touching. They wrote pieces about it. Speculation columns. The VP’s Daughter and Her Mysterious Shadow. Is He Just Security? Rumors Swirl Around the VP’s Daughter and Secret Service Agent. You stopped reading them. But you couldn’t stop thinking about them. Because the comments – God, the comments – always came in two flavors. Either you were sleeping with him, using him, exploiting him… Or he was sleeping with you, manipulating you, climbing. And the truth – your truth – was so much softer and so much more dangerous. You weren’t using him. You were falling for him. And you had no idea if he was falling too… or if you were just hungry for a safety you’d never been allowed to have.
The thing was, Steve did not look like a man who belonged in your world. Not because he wasn’t polished. He was. Not because he wasn’t educated. He clearly was. But because there was something about him – something stubborn and honest and heavy – that did not bend easily to the performative cruelty of politics. He didn’t laugh at the jokes your father’s donors made. He didn’t flatter. He didn’t pretend. He was respectful, yes. But he wasn’t… obedient in the way so many men around you were. He didn’t orbit power like it was a sun. He treated it like a responsibility. And you watched him, sometimes, when you were in a crowded room surrounded by people who wanted something from you. Steve would stand a few feet away, scanning the space, jaw tight, eyes sharp. And if you met his gaze across the room, he would look back – steady, unshaken. A silent message passing between you without words. I’m here. I’ve got you. It made you feel seen in a way that was almost painful. Because you’d spent your whole life being watched, but never truly noticed. And Steve Rogers noticed everything. Including, eventually, the way you looked at him.
It wasn’t like you were subtle. Not at first. You tried to be. You tried to keep your face neutral. Tried to speak to him like he was only your guard. Tried to ignore the way your body reacted when he got too close, the way your skin buzzed when his hand briefly steadied your elbow in a crowd. But you weren’t trained for this. You were trained for politics. For smiling through hostility. For navigating rooms full of sharks. You were not trained for a man who treated your wellbeing like it mattered more than your image. The first time you realized you were in trouble, it was stupid. You were sitting in the residence library at midnight, curled up in an armchair with your laptop balanced on your knees, reading briefings you’d already read twice because your anxiety wouldn’t let you sleep. Steve stood by the doorway. Not inside. Never quite inside private spaces unless invited. “Can’t sleep?” he asked. You didn’t look up. “Too much to do.” “That’s not what I asked.” You paused, fingers hovering over the keyboard. Then, quietly: “No.” Steve was silent for a moment. Then he stepped closer – one step only. Enough to be in the room, just barely. Like he was crossing a line he’d drawn in his own mind.
He placed a glass of water on the side table beside you. No comment. No lecture. Just… water. You looked up, startled. “You just carry water around like a dad?” Steve’s mouth twitched. Almost a smile. Gone in an instant. “Drink,” he said. You stared at him, heartbeat tripping. “Why do you care?” The question came out softer than you intended. Steve’s eyes held yours for a heartbeat too long. Then his face closed. Because of course it did. “It’s my job,” he said, voice even. There it was. That wall. That safe, cruel, professional wall. And you nodded, swallowing the disappointment like you’d swallowed everything else your whole life.
“Right,” you murmured. “Your job.” Steve didn’t move. His gaze dropped to your hands, to the way you were picking at the skin around your thumb without realizing. His voice, when it came, was gentler than his words. “Try to sleep,” he said. “You have an early day.” You scoffed lightly. “And if I don’t?” Steve’s jaw tightened. His eyes flicked away, then back. “Then I’ll be here,” he said quietly. The words hung between you. Not romantic. Not explicit. But it landed like a promise anyway. And when Steve turned and left the room, closing the door softly behind him, you stared at the glass of water on the table and felt your chest ache in a way that had nothing to do with exhaustion. Because for the first time in your life, you thought… Maybe I’m not alone.
Steve, on his side, told himself a thousand times to keep it clean. He was the lead on your detail. He was responsible for your safety. He was trained to stay detached, to maintain boundaries, to avoid personal entanglement. He knew what happened when agents crossed lines. Transfers. Investigations. Careers ended. Lives ruined. He also knew what happened when people close to power got hurt. Bodies in the news. Names in press conferences. Grief turned into policy. Steve had seen too much of that kind of loss to risk becoming another variable. So he locked it down. He stayed professional. He kept his voice neutral. He didn’t look at you too long. He didn’t let himself imagine what your mouth would feel like under his, what your hands would do if they didn’t have to be polite. He didn’t let himself imagine you choosing him. Because why would you? You were raised in rooms he would never belong in. You were the kind of woman the world would eat alive for loving the wrong man. And Steve – Steve was only your bodyguard. The word only tasted like ash every time he thought it. Because it wasn’t only. Not to him. Not anymore. But it had to be. So he loved you in quiet, safe ways. Water. Food. A coat. A hand hovering near your back without touching. His body between you and danger. His eyes on every exit. His voice, low in your ear at crowded events: “On your left.” “Step down.” “Hold for one second.” And every time you listened – every time you trusted him without hesitation – something in Steve’s chest tightened. Because trust, to him, was sacred. And you gave it to him like it was easy. Like it didn’t cost you anything. He wondered, sometimes, if you knew what you were doing to him. If you knew that every time you smiled at him – really smiled, private, when no cameras were around – it made him feel like he was standing too close to the edge of something he couldn’t survive.
By the time you hit twenty-five, then twenty-six, then twenty-seven, the world had decided you were old enough that your choices should be judged as strategy. If you dated, it was for optics. If you didn’t date, it was suspicious. If you were seen with anyone, it was a scandal waiting to be framed. You started avoiding relationships entirely, not because you didn’t want love, but because you were tired of being used as someone else’s storyline. And then Steve became your constant. The one man who didn’t ask you to perform. The one man who didn’t want something from you. The one man who – despite his coldness, his distance, his careful professional mask – still made sure you drank water, and went to bed, and weren't cold outside. And you began, slowly, to believe the dangerous thing; that maybe he cared because he cared. Not because he had to. Not because it was protocol. Because you were you. And he was Steve. And somewhere between press conferences and late-night briefings and the soft weight of his coat on your shoulders, you fell in love with him. Quietly. Hopelessly. With a patience born from years of being told to wait. And you told yourself you could live with the ache. You told yourself it was enough, having him close. You told yourself you would never ask for more. But, the thing about lines, is that they don’t stop you from feeling. They just make you bleed when you cross them. And you were already bleeding, even if neither of you wanted to admit it yet.
The day it started to crack didn’t feel dramatic at first. It felt… normal. Normal in the way your life had trained you to accept – calendar packed from dawn to night, every minute accounted for, every movement observed. Normal in the way your body had learned to carry tension like jewelry: polished, invisible from a distance, cutting into the skin if anyone looked too closely. You woke before your alarm because you always did. Not because you wanted to. Because your brain didn’t trust peace enough to stay asleep. The residence was quiet in that early-hour hush, the kind of quiet that belonged to expensive places where even the air seemed trained not to creak. You padded across your bedroom in socked feet, hair twisted up, robe tied too tight because you needed the pressure around your ribs to feel grounded. Your phone lit up with notifications the moment you picked it up. Press briefing moved up. New guest added to the luncheon. Security note: “credible threat chatter” flagged overnight – low specificity, high volume. The kind of message that made your stomach tighten without giving your fear anywhere useful to go. You stared at the screen for a long moment, jaw set. Then you put the phone down and went to brush your teeth like you hadn’t just read the word threat before coffee. In the mirror, you looked like the version of yourself the papers loved: composed, pretty in a sharp way, eyes that didn’t beg. If you tilted your chin right, you could almost look untouchable. You were good at untouchable. And that was the problem, because Steve had seen all the ways you weren’t. He was waiting outside your suite when you opened the door. Always there. Always on time. Always half a step removed from intimacy. Suit pressed, tie straight, earpiece in. His hands were clasped loosely in front of him, but his eyes were already moving – hallway, corner, reflection, door seams. An entire world of threat assessments running behind his calm expression. “Morning,” you said. “Morning,” Steve answered. His gaze flicked to you – just long enough to register you weren’t fully awake, the faint shadows beneath your eyes, the way your shoulders held too much tension. Then he looked away again, like he didn’t trust himself to linger. You walked past him toward the kitchen. He followed, the sound of his steps measured, steady.
The residence smelled like coffee and lemon polish and the faintest trace of last night’s dinner. Somewhere far off, a staffer laughed quietly. A normal morning sound. A human sound. You clung to it like it was proof the world wasn’t always sharp-edged. In the kitchen, you went straight for the coffee machine. It was automatic. You didn’t have to think. You needed that. Steve stopped at the threshold like he always did. You hated the threshold rule more than you’d ever admit. The way he never fully entered your private spaces unless there was a reason. The way he kept his body at the edge of your life, even as his presence filled it. You poured coffee into your mug and took a sip too quickly. It burned your tongue. You winced. Swore under your breath. Steve’s voice came, quiet, from the doorway. “Too hot.” You glanced up, startled. He didn’t sound smug. Just… observant. “Thanks, Captain Obvious,” you muttered. A beat. Then, still calm: “There’s water in the fridge.” You closed your eyes briefly, because there it was again. That infuriating tenderness disguised as instruction. “Steve.” “Yes?” “Are you going to police my hydration today too?” He didn’t move. Didn’t step in. Didn’t soften his posture. But his eyes met yours. “There was a new security note,” he said. “We’ll be out all day. You need to be functioning." The word hit you wrong, like it had in the car before. Functioning. As if you were a system. A machine. A thing that could be calibrated. You swallowed, irritation flashing. “I’m always functioning.” His jaw tightened. Subtle. A crack of something beneath the surface. “Not like this,” he said. “Not when you haven’t slept.” Your grip tightened around the mug. “I slept.” “Two hours,” Steve said. You froze. Your eyes narrowed. “Excuse me?”
Steve’s gaze flicked toward the corridor – checking, automatically, for anyone else listening. Then back. “Your light was on at two,” he said, voice low. “It went off at four.” Heat rushed to your cheeks. Not embarrassment exactly. Something else. Something too close to intimacy. “You’re watching my lights now?” you snapped. Steve blinked once. “I’m doing my job.” There it was again. That phrase. A shield. A wall. The safe, brutal boundary he used to keep you out. You stared at him, breath shallow. You wanted to say: You don’t watch my lights because it’s your job. You watch my lights because you care. But you didn’t. You never did. Instead, you turned back to the coffee and said, too flatly, “Fine. I’ll drink water.” Steve’s shoulders eased, just slightly. He didn’t thank you. You didn’t look at him. And something – tiny, almost invisible – shifted between you. Not broken. Not yet. But strained.
By eight, you were in the convoy. The armored SUV smelled like leather and faint cologne. The windows were tinted so dark you could barely see the morning outside. It made you feel like you were moving through the world behind glass, untouchable and trapped at the same time. Steve sat across from you, facing the rear. Another agent sat in the front passenger seat. A second vehicle followed behind. You checked your schedule on your phone, thumb scrolling, brain already bracing. Charity luncheon at ten. Elementary school visit at noon. Local hospital wing tour at two. Donor reception at five. Private dinner at eight. Then an early meeting tomorrow with foreign delegates. You stared at the list and felt your spine tighten. “You’re clenching your jaw,” Steve said. You didn’t look up. “I’m fine.” Steve’s voice didn’t change, but something in it sharpened. “Don’t lie to me.” Your thumb stopped moving. You slowly lifted your gaze. Steve’s eyes were on you now – not scanning the window, not checking mirrors. On you. It was rare, having his full attention like that. It felt like standing under direct light. “I’m not lying,” you said, quieter. “I’m managing.” Steve’s jaw flexed. “That’s not the same.” You exhaled through your nose. “You’re really committed to the wellness coach thing today, huh?” A flicker crossed his face – something like amusement, immediately swallowed. The car hit a slight bump and your coffee sloshed. Steve’s hand shot out, fast and controlled, steadying the cup before it spilled. His fingers brushed yours for a fraction of a second. Skin to skin. Heat.
You both froze. The touch was microscopic. Innocent. It still felt like a confession. Steve withdrew his hand as if he’d been burned. His posture went rigid, eyes snapping back to the rear window. You stared at your own hand like it had betrayed you. Your heart was pounding too loud. You cleared your throat. Forced your voice steady. “Thanks.” Steve didn’t answer. He just stared out the window, jaw clenched, like the city outside had suddenly become the most interesting thing in the world. And you realized – suddenly, sharply – that he wasn’t just professional. He was fighting. Fighting something in himself that wanted too much. And the knowledge made your chest ache with a mix of hope and frustration.
The luncheon was a blur of perfume and polite cruelty. A hotel ballroom, glittering chandeliers, white tablecloths so crisp they felt like a threat. People in expensive suits smiling like knives. You moved through it the way you always did: chin up, shoulders back, voice warm. You let strangers touch your arm, kiss your cheek, call you sweetheart in a tone that made your teeth grind. You laughed at jokes you hated. Steve stayed behind you, always half a step removed. Eyes scanning, body angled to block. At one point, an older donor – a man with a practiced grin and too much confidence – caught your hand and held it a beat too long. “My, my,” he said, loud enough for people nearby to hear. “You’re even prettier in person.” You smiled, because you’d been trained to. “Thank you,” you said. His thumb traced the back of your hand. Too familiar. Steve moved in instantly. Not aggressive, but present – like a door closing. “Sir,” Steve said, voice calm, “we need to keep moving.” The donor’s smile faltered. His gaze flicked to Steve with irritation. “I’m just complimenting her,” the man said. Steve didn’t blink. “We have a schedule.” The donor let go, offended, and muttered something under his breath as you walked away. Your pulse was fast – not from fear, but from the way Steve had stepped in so seamlessly. The way he’d protected you without making a scene. The way his voice had carried a quiet authority that didn’t need force.
When you reached the edge of the room, you turned slightly toward him, lowering your voice. “Thank you.” Steve’s eyes met yours. Brief. Intense. Then his gaze flicked away. “Part of the job,” he said. You flinched, almost imperceptibly. You hated that phrase. You hated how he kept using it like it was the only safe thing he could say. You took a breath, forcing yourself to stay calm. “Not everything is just ‘the job,’ Steve.” His eyes snapped back to yours. For a second, his expression shifted – something raw, something almost pained. Then it closed again. “Focus,” he said quietly. “Please.” The word please was gentle, and it only made you angrier. Because he could be gentle. He just refused to be… open. You looked away, swallowing the bitter thing rising in your throat. “Fine,” you murmured. Steve’s posture eased, but the tension in his jaw didn’t. He’d heard it too. The crack in your voice.
By the time you got to the elementary school, the sky had turned overcast. Wind tugged at your hair, cold enough to sting. Kids swarmed you with paper crafts and sticky fingers and questions that made you smile for real. “How old are you?” one little girl demanded. “Old enough,” you said, laughing. “Do you live in the White House?” a boy asked, eyes wide. “No,” you said. “But I’ve been there.” “Is your dad the President?” another asked. “He’s the Vice President,” you corrected gently. A chorus of woooow followed, like you were a superhero. You knelt to their level, took their drawings with genuine gratitude, let them talk over each other without interruption. Behind you, Steve watched it all. You knew he did, because you could feel him like gravity. Once, you glanced back and caught him looking at you – not scanning for threats, not assessing the crowd. Just… watching you. His expression softened, the hard lines around his mouth easing. His eyes warm in a way you almost never saw. It punched straight through you. For a heartbeat, you forgot the cameras, the agents, the headlines. It felt like you and him in a bubble. Then a teacher moved too close behind you, and Steve’s gaze snapped into focus, professional again. The softness vanished. The bubble popped. And you felt – stupidly – like you’d imagined it. Like your hope was a hallucination born from too many years of loneliness.
In the car afterward, you stared out the tinted window at children waving as the convoy pulled away. Your throat felt tight. You didn’t realize you were quiet until Steve spoke. “You did good back there,” he said. You blinked, turning to him. “It’s just kids.” “It’s not just kids,” Steve replied. His tone was careful, but his eyes were steady. “They see you,” he said quietly. “Not… the headlines.” Something inside you cracked, just a little. You swallowed hard. “Yeah. Well. They don’t know any better yet.” Steve’s jaw clenched. He looked away, then back, as if making a decision. “You’re not what they say,” he said, voice low. “You know that, right?” Your breath caught. Because he didn’t have to say that. Because it wasn’t about threats or schedules. Because it was… personal. Your heart thudded painfully. And your first instinct was to lean into it – to take that tiny offering and hold it. But then Steve’s face tightened, as if he’d realized he’d stepped too far. He straightened, posture snapping back into neutrality. “We’re running late,” he added, brisk. “We need to move.” The moment was gone. Just like that. Your chest burned. You stared at him, hurt sharp and sudden. “Why do you do that?” you asked, voice quiet. Steve didn’t look at you. “Do what?” “Say something… human,” you said, “and then disappear behind the badge.” Steve’s hands tightened once, barely, on his knee. “You’re tired,” he said. “Don’t start.” Your mouth fell open, anger flashing. “I’m not starting,” you snapped. “I’m just–” Just what? Just begging him to admit he cared? Just asking him to stop treating you like a duty and start treating you like someone he wanted? The words jammed in your throat. Steve finally turned his head, eyes hard now. “Focus,” he said again, but this time it wasn’t gentle. It was a command. Your stomach twisted. “Right,” you said, voice brittle. “Focus. Of course.” Steve’s expression tightened, as if you’d done damage he hadn’t intended. The rest of the drive was silent. The kind of silence that wasn’t peaceful. The kind that grew teeth.
By the time you reached the hospital wing tour, you had a migraine blooming behind your eyes. Everything was too bright, too loud. Flashbulbs. Smiling doctors. Hands shaking yours with gratitude that felt like performance. You did it anyway. You always did. Steve stayed close, closer than usual now. You noticed his hand hover more often near your back. You noticed the way he angled his body to shield you from crowds without touching you, as if touch was the one thing he couldn’t allow himself. And you noticed the way he kept watching you in between scans – watching your face, your breathing, the slight delay before you smiled. You wanted to scream at him: If you see me, then stop acting like you don’t. But you didn’t. Because you were in public. Because you were trained. Because you were tired. At one point, as you moved from one room to another, the world tilted – just slightly. Your vision blurred at the edges. You stopped, swallowing hard. Steve was at your side instantly. His hand found your elbow. Firm. Real. Steadying. “Hey,” he murmured, so low no one else could hear. “Breathe.” You blinked, disoriented. His thumb pressed lightly, once, against your sleeve – anchoring you. “Too much,” Steve said, voice almost… tender. “We can take five.” You stared at him. His face was close. Too close. His eyes were on yours, intense and worried in a way that made your throat tighten. Then, over your shoulder, someone called your name. A photographer. Steve’s expression closed in an instant. His hand dropped away. He stepped back. “Keep moving,” he said, louder, professional. Neutral. And the whiplash of it – warmth to ice in half a second – made your stomach churn. You turned and smiled for the camera because you were very good at pretending. But inside, something was starting to fracture. Not because Steve had been cold. Because he hadn’t been cold first. Because he kept showing you glimpses of something real… then yanking it away like it wasn’t safe for either of you to touch. And you were starting to realize that the distance wasn’t just protocol. It was fear.
By late afternoon, the donor reception loomed like a threat. You stood in your room changing into a sleek dress that made you look exactly like the person the papers wanted you to be: untouchable, expensive, sharp. You stared at yourself in the mirror and felt strangely hollow. A knock sounded at the door. You knew it was Steve. It was always Steve. “Come in,” you called, and immediately regretted it, because he never did unless necessary. The door opened only a crack. Steve’s voice came through. Controlled. Careful. “Five minutes.” Your fingers froze on the clasp of your necklace. “Steve,” you said, impulse winning. “Can you–” Can you what? Come in? Stay? Look at me like you did with the kids? Stop pretending? Your throat tightened. The silence stretched. Steve remained on the other side of the door. Then, softly, “What do you need?” The question – genuine, quiet – hit you in the chest. You swallowed. “I don’t know,” you admitted, voice small. “I’m tired.” There was a pause. Then Steve said, so quietly you almost missed it, “Drink some water.” You let out a breath that sounded too much like a laugh and too much like a sob. “Of course,” you whispered. On the other side of the door, you heard him shift – like he wanted to come closer, like he wanted to say something else. But he didn’t. He never did. The door closed again. And you stared at your reflection, blinking hard. Because you could feel it now, unmistakably. This wasn’t sustainable. Not the trust. Not the feelings. Not the way he kept you safe with his body but refused to let you anywhere near his heart. Something had to give. And you had a terrible feeling it wouldn’t be him. Not until it broke.
The donor reception blurred into one long, glittering performance. A ballroom washed in warm light and expensive perfume. Crystal glasses clinking. People laughing too loudly at jokes that weren’t funny. Your father’s allies orbiting the room like planets, each one trying to get close enough to be seen in the right photograph. You wore your role like armor. Smile. Touch an elbow. Tilt your head. Repeat a name. Make a comment that sounded personal without offering anything real. Steve stayed behind you, as always – half a step, sometimes less when the crowd tightened. He didn’t drink. He didn’t mingle. He didn’t laugh. He was the fixed point in the room, the quiet gravity that kept you upright when everything else felt slippery. You should have been grateful. You were grateful. You were also so tired you could barely hear yourself think. And because you were tired, you noticed more than you usually allowed yourself to notice. You noticed the way Steve’s gaze lingered on your face when you laughed for real. The way his jaw tightened when a donor held your hand too long. The way his shoulders shifted – subtle, automatic – every time someone stepped into your space like you belonged to them. You noticed the things he did without thinking. And you noticed how quickly he shut them down. A donor – a woman in diamonds and sharpened politeness – leaned in close, voice low and syrupy. “You’re doing wonderfully,” she said, fingers brushing the bare skin of your arm. “You must be so proud. Your father is going places.” You smiled. “Thank you.” Her eyes flicked past you to Steve. “And you,” she added, as if you weren’t still standing there, “you must have your hands full.” Steve didn’t even blink. “Ma’am.” The woman’s smile turned sly. “He’s handsome, isn’t he?” she said to you, not to him, like you were girlfriends sharing gossip. Heat crawled up your neck. You forced a laugh, light. “He’s very good at his job.” Steve’s posture went a shade more rigid. You could feel him closing down behind you. Like a door locking. The woman hummed, amused. “Mmm. Of course.” You moved on quickly, because you knew what those comments did. Not just to you – to him. To the fragile, invisible line he’d drawn around your relationship. The line that kept him safe from rumors, safe from accusations, safe from wanting. But the comments stayed under your skin anyway. Because they brushed against a truth you’d been trying not to touch.
By the time you got back to the residence, it was nearly midnight.
You had smiled until your cheeks hurt. You had shaken so many hands your fingers felt numb. Your heels had carved a dull ache into the soles of your feet.
When the convoy pulled into the private drive, you leaned your head back against the seat and closed your eyes.
The SUV was quiet except for the low murmur of radio traffic.
Steve sat across from you, still facing the rear, still scanning. As if the day hadn’t ended. As if danger didn’t respect your schedule.
You opened your eyes and found him watching you instead of the window.
Just for a second.
His gaze was steady, but there was something in it now – tiredness, maybe. Or concern. Or something deeper he refused to name.
Your throat tightened.
“Steve,” you said softly, before you could stop yourself.
His eyes sharpened. “Yeah?”
The single syllable felt intimate in a way it shouldn’t have.
You swallowed. Your fingers twisted in your lap.
“Do you ever…” You hesitated, words stuck behind your teeth. “Do you ever get tired of pretending you don’t care?”
The silence that followed wasn’t empty.
It was packed with everything he refused to say.
Steve’s face went blank in an instant. The mask sliding into place so smoothly it made you want to scream.
“I don’t know what you mean,” he said.
Your breath came out shaky. You hated it.
“Sure,” you muttered, turning your gaze to the window, because looking at him was too much.
The SUV stopped. Doors opened. Night air rushed in.
“Home,” the agent in front said.
Steve moved first, stepping out, scanning the driveway, the shadows, the perimeter.
You followed, the cold air biting at your exposed arms.
Steve’s coat appeared behind you – hovering, then settling over your shoulders. Heavy, warm, smelling faintly of him.
Your heart lurched.
You turned, startled.
Steve’s eyes were on the horizon, not on you. Like he couldn’t allow himself to watch your reaction.
“Thanks,” you said quietly.
“Cold,” he replied, like that explained everything.
You wanted to grab his sleeve. Pull him close. Force him to look at you and admit the truth.
Instead, you walked inside.
Because you were tired.
Because you were trained.
Because you didn’t know how to do this without breaking something.
You went straight to your office.
Not because you wanted to work.
Because you needed somewhere to put the restless energy under your skin. Somewhere to drown the ache with emails and schedules and lists.
Your office was dim, lit only by the desk lamp. The familiar scent of paper and leather and faint vanilla from the candle you never lit because open flames were not allowed. The world reduced to quiet.
You kicked off your shoes and sat down.
For a while, you let yourself pretend you were just another woman with too much work and a headache.
For a while, it almost worked.
Then your phone buzzed again: another message from staff. Another adjustment. Another demand.
You stared at the screen until the words blurred.
And without thinking, you typed back an answer. Efficient. Polite. Professional.
Just like Steve.
That thought hit like a slap.
You dropped your phone on the desk and pressed your fingers to your eyes.
You were not supposed to be thinking about him like this. You were not supposed to be measuring your life against the quiet space he occupied in it.
But you couldn’t stop.
Because he was everywhere.
Even when he wasn’t.
When you finally left your office, the residence hallway was quiet. Most of the staff had gone to bed. The security lights cast soft pools of gold across the polished floor.
You expected to see Steve stationed nearby, like he always was at night.
He wasn’t.
For a second, your stomach tightened with something like panic.
Then you heard voices – low, controlled – coming from around the corner near the security station.
You slowed.
Not because you meant to eavesdrop.
Because you recognized his voice.
Steve was speaking the way he spoke to other agents – calm, factual, stripped of warmth. The tone he used when he wasn’t talking to you.
And you realized with sudden clarity that you’d almost never heard him speak about you.
Not in that context.
Not in that voice.
You stopped in the shadow of a doorway, heart thudding.
“–she’s been under significant pressure,” Steve was saying. “It’s impacting her routine.”
Another voice answered, muffled. “Any behavioral flags?”
Steve hesitated only a fraction.
“No,” he said. “Nothing beyond expected parameters.”
You felt your breath catch.
“Expected parameters?” the other agent repeated.
Steve’s answer came smoothly, without hesitation.
“She’s compliant,” he said. “Stubborn, but manageable.”
Your blood went cold.
Compliant.
Manageable.
Words you’d heard your whole life in different forms. Words used by staffers and advisers when they thought you couldn’t hear them. Words used by men who saw you as a problem to control, not a person to understand.
Your fingers curled hard around the edge of the doorway.
The other voice said something you didn’t catch. Steve replied, sharper now.
“She’s not the primary,” he said. “The Vice President is the primary. Her proximity makes her a high-value target. We mitigate that risk.”
Mitigate.
Risk.
Target.
Primary.
Your throat tightened until it hurt.
You knew – logically – that this was how security worked. You knew Steve had to speak this language. You knew it wasn’t personal.
But hearing it – hearing him reduce you to a set of variables – felt like being shoved out into the cold without warning.
Because you’d trusted him with the parts of yourself you didn’t show anyone.
You’d trusted him because he felt different.
And now, in two sentences, he sounded exactly like the world.
The other agent asked, “You still comfortable with the detail?”
Steve answered immediately.
“Yes,” he said. “I can handle her.”
Handle her.
Like you were a situation.
A problem.
A thing.
Your chest tightened so violently you felt dizzy.
You stepped back without meaning to.
Your heel clipped the edge of a console table.
The sound was small – barely a knock.
It might as well have been a gunshot.
The voices cut off instantly.
Footsteps.
And then Steve rounded the corner.
He saw you.
For half a second, his eyes widened – just slightly. A crack in the mask.
Then his expression smoothed back into professionalism like nothing had happened.
“Shouldn’t you be in bed?” he asked, calm.
The casualness almost broke you.
You stared at him, the world narrowing down to the space between your bodies.
“I’m compliant?” you said, voice quiet.
Steve’s face tightened. His gaze flicked toward the security station, toward the other agent, then back.
“You heard part of a–”
“I’m manageable?” you continued, the words tasting like blood.
Steve took a step toward you. “Listen–”
“You can handle me?” Your voice rose, sharp. “Is that what I am now? Something you handle?”
His jaw flexed. “That’s not what I meant.”
“Then what did you mean?” you demanded.
Steve’s eyes held yours, and for a second you saw something in them – regret, maybe. Or panic.
But he didn’t reach for you.
He didn’t soften.
He didn’t say your name.
He stayed behind the badge.
“I was speaking in operational terms,” he said, voice controlled. “It’s not personal.”
The words landed like a betrayal.
Not because they were cruel.
Because they were safe.
Because they were the exact kind of answer that let him avoid the thing you needed him to say.
You shook your head slowly, disbelief making your vision blur.
“You–” Your voice cracked, and you hated yourself for it. “You were the only person I thought I could trust.”
Silence.
Absolute.
Steve’s face drained of color.
For the first time in years, his composure slipped – just enough to show the man underneath. The man who looked like he’d been punched.
He swallowed hard.
“You can trust me,” he said, and the words sounded desperate.
You laughed once, broken. “Can I? Because it sounds like I’m just a file to you.”
“You’re not,” Steve said, stepping closer now. “You’re not a file.”
“Then what am I, Steve?” you demanded, and your voice shook with it. “What am I to you?”
He froze.
And you saw it – the moment where truth rose to his mouth and he forced it back down.
Because he couldn’t say it.
Because he wouldn’t.
Because he was afraid.
The pause lasted only a second.
It felt like a year.
Steve’s eyes dropped briefly to the floor, then lifted back up – shuttered.
“We need to get you back to your room,” he said, voice turning firm. “You shouldn’t be out here alone.”
It wasn’t an answer.
It was a command.
And something in you snapped.
“No,” you said, voice low.
Steve blinked. “No?”
“I’m not going back to my room,” you said, breathing hard. “I’m going out.”
Steve’s posture hardened instantly. Protective mode. Authority.
“No,” he repeated. “Not without security.”
You stared at him, heart hammering.
“Without security,” you echoed, bitter. “You mean without you.”
Steve’s jaw clenched. “Yes.”
“Why?” you demanded. “So you can handle me?”
Steve flinched.
“That’s not fair.”
“You don’t get to tell me what’s fair,” you snapped. “You don’t get to treat me like a risk assessment and then act like you’re the one protecting me from getting hurt.”
His eyes flashed. “I am protecting you.”
“From what?” you shot back. “From the world? Or from you?”
The question hung between you like smoke.
Steve’s breathing went shallow.
His voice came out low, strained.
“Go to your room,” he said. “Please.”
The please was the only crack of humanity in it.
It didn’t fix anything.
It made it worse.
Because it proved he knew you were breaking – and he was still choosing the badge over you.
You swallowed hard, forcing your chin up.
“I trusted you,” you said, quieter now. “I trusted you with everything. And you just– you just proved you’re like all of them.”
Steve’s eyes glistened for a fraction of a second.
Then he locked it down again.
“I’m not,” he said.
But he didn’t say what he was.
And you couldn’t stay in that space anymore.
You turned sharply and started walking down the hall.
“Stop,” Steve called, voice firm.
You didn’t.
His footsteps came after you, fast and controlled.
“Stop,” he repeated, closer.
You spun around, fury burning through the hurt.
“What?” you snapped. “What are you going to do? Give me an order? Drag me back to my room? Call me manageable again?”
Steve froze, as if you’d struck him.
For a heartbeat, his eyes looked naked.
Then his face set.
“That’s not what this is,” he said.
“Then what is it?” you demanded, voice breaking. “Because I can’t keep doing this, Steve. I can’t keep being… this thing you guard and monitor and handle while you pretend you don’t care.”
Steve’s mouth opened.
Closed.
His hands flexed at his sides, like he was fighting the urge to reach for you.
He didn’t.
“I’m trying to keep you safe,” he said finally.
The words were meant to be comforting.
They weren’t.
They were the same words he’d always used.
The same shield.
You stared at him, chest heaving.
Then, very softly, you said the most honest thing you’d said all day, “I don’t feel safe with you right now.”
Steve’s face went still.
Like something in him stopped working.
You didn’t wait.
You turned and walked away, faster this time, heading toward the front entrance.
Steve followed, immediate.
“You can’t leave,” he said, voice tight.
You didn’t look back. “Watch me.”
“You’re angry,” he said. “You’re not thinking.”
“I’m thinking clearer than I have in months,” you shot back, and your throat burned. “I’m not your soldier, Steve. I’m not your assignment. I’m not your primary or your secondary or your risk factor.”
His footsteps slowed for half a second.
Like the words hit.
Then he surged forward again.
“Please,” he said again, lower now, almost… pleading. “Don’t do this.”
You stopped at the door and turned.
Your eyes met his.
For a second, everything else fell away – politics, security, rumors.
It was just you and him.
You stared at his face – the tight jaw, the controlled breathing, the eyes that looked like they held a storm behind them.
“You don’t get to ask me for anything,” you whispered. “Not after what I heard.”
Steve swallowed hard. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
“But you said it,” you replied, voice shaking. “And you didn’t even hesitate.”
His gaze dropped, shame flashing.
Then, almost inaudible, “I did hesitate.”
You blinked, thrown.
Steve lifted his eyes to yours again, rawness flickering.
“For a second,” he admitted. “And then I remembered what I’m supposed to be.”
The words should have been honest.
They should have been enough.
They weren’t.
Because what he was “supposed to be” was the exact thing that was breaking you.
You reached for the doorknob.
Steve’s hand moved – fast – then stopped short, hovering, not touching.
A restrained instinct.
A leash he held on himself.
You stared at the space between his hand and yours, that fraction of distance that had defined your entire relationship.
Then you opened the door.
Cold air rushed in.
You stepped out into the night.
And you left him behind, standing in the doorway like a man who’d just watched the one person he loved walk straight into danger – because he’d been too afraid to call it love.
Cold air hit you like a slap the moment you stepped outside.
The residence grounds were quiet at this hour – too quiet. The kind of quiet that made every crunch of gravel sound obscene, every rustle of leaves feel like a whisper meant for someone else’s ears. The security lights cast pale pools across manicured hedges and stone paths, turning the world into a series of bright islands and dark gaps.
You kept walking anyway.
You didn’t let yourself hesitate, because if you did, you might turn around.
And if you turned around, you might see Steve standing in the doorway with that expression you’d just glimpsed – raw, wounded, terrified – and it would make you weak.
You couldn’t afford weak.
Not tonight.
Not when the one person you’d trusted to see you as human had just reduced you to a set of terms.
Compliant. Manageable.
Your hands were shaking as you crossed the drive.
You fumbled for your keys and hated how loud they sounded. Hated how small your body felt under the open sky, exposed and stupidly vulnerable without the usual wall of agents and protocol around you.
The irony wasn’t lost on you.
You had walked out on security because you felt unsafe with him – because you felt betrayed – yet your skin prickled with awareness now, every nerve screaming danger like it hadn’t in months.
A car engine idled in the distance. A dog barked once, far away. Somewhere, a security camera rotated with a soft mechanical whirr.
You reached your car and yanked the door open.
The interior smelled faintly of leather and the vanilla air freshener you’d bought on impulse weeks ago, trying to make it feel less like another controlled space.
You sat behind the wheel.
And for a moment – just one – your hands hovered above the ignition as your chest heaved, breath caught like you’d been running.
The tears didn’t fall yet.
They gathered, hot and humiliating, burning behind your eyes.
You blinked hard.
No.
Not here.
Not now.
You shoved the key into the ignition.
The engine turned over with a low purr.
You backed out too fast, tires crunching over gravel, and headed toward the gate.
Your phone buzzed.
You didn’t look at it.
You didn’t need to.
You knew exactly who it was.
Inside the residence, Steve stood frozen in the doorway like he’d been nailed there. He watched your taillights cut through the darkness and felt something in his chest collapse. His training screamed at him. Protocol demanded immediate action. You were leaving the secure perimeter without your detail. You were angry, emotional, impulsive – high risk on every axis. He should have moved. Should have called it in. Should have sent another unit, activated the contingency plan, locked the gate if necessary. He did none of it. Because for one nauseating second, all he could see was your face when you said it. You were the only person I thought I could trust. It had landed in him like a bullet. The truth was – he had known you trusted him. He’d felt it every time you stepped exactly where he guided you without looking. Every time you followed his quiet “left” or “step down.” Every time you let him stand close without flinching. He’d carried that trust like it was something fragile, something he didn’t deserve. And then, tonight, he’d treated it like… language. He’d talked about you like a file. He’d let his operational brain choose words that were safe, detached, professional – words he would never say to your face. And you had heard them. He’d been caught. Not lying. Being exactly what he’d forced himself to be. A bodyguard. Only a bodyguard. And the cost of that, suddenly, was you walking out into the night without him. Steve’s hands clenched hard enough that his knuckles went white. His radio crackled in his ear. A voice asked a question. Another voice called his name. He didn’t answer. He was staring at the empty driveway like he could will you back. He couldn’t. Then his instincts finally snapped into place – too late, too desperate. He reached for his phone.
Your phone buzzed again.
Then again.
And again.
You kept your eyes on the road.
The city outside the residence grounds was sleeping – streetlights casting long reflections on wet asphalt, storefronts dark, occasional cars drifting past like ghosts.
You drove without a destination.
Because it wasn’t about going somewhere.
It was about being gone.
Being out of the residence, out of the camera angles, out of Steve’s orbit.
Being somewhere where you could breathe without feeling like you were being evaluated.
The buzzing stopped.
A second later, the screen lit up with a call.
STEVE.
Your throat tightened so hard it hurt.
You stared at the name until the call went to voicemail.
Immediately, another came through.
You let it ring too.
Your hands were trembling on the steering wheel.
Your chest felt tight, like your ribs were strapped down.
The anger was still there – hot, sharp – underneath everything.
But now it mixed with something else. Something sick and heavy.
Guilt.
Because you knew leaving was dangerous.
You knew he wasn’t calling because he wanted to win an argument.
He was calling because his entire job – his entire identity – was keeping you alive.
And you had just ripped that away from him.
A tiny part of you whispered: He deserved it.
Another part whispered: You’re being reckless.
You clenched your jaw.
You turned the volume of your radio up just to drown out your own thoughts.
At the first red light, you finally looked down at your phone.
Eight missed calls. Five new messages.
You didn’t open them.
You couldn’t.
If you read his words, you might cave. You might turn around.
And you weren’t ready to do that.
Because if you turned around, you’d have to face the truth: that you still wanted him. That despite everything, your heart still leaned toward him like a compass.
And wanting him felt humiliating right now.
You exhaled shakily, staring at the red light.
Your reflection stared back from the windshield – eyes too bright, face pale.
You looked like a woman who had finally realized the one safe thing she’d clung to wasn’t safe after all.
The light turned green.
You drove on.
You ended up in a quiet neighborhood near the river – one of the few places in the city that didn’t feel like it belonged to anyone important. Rows of trees, dark water, a narrow road that curved along the edge like a secret.
You pulled over and parked.
Your hands stayed on the wheel for a long moment.
Then you let your forehead fall forward until it rested against your knuckles.
And the tears came.
Silent. Angry. Ugly.
You weren’t crying because Steve had done something unforgivable.
You were crying because he had proven something you had spent your whole life fighting against; that even the kindest men still saw you as a thing attached to power.
A risk.
A duty.
A problem to manage.
You dragged in a shaky breath, wiping at your cheeks with the sleeve of your coat – Steve’s coat – still around your shoulders like a cruel joke.
You should have taken it off.
You couldn’t.
It smelled like him.
Warm, clean, familiar.
Safe.
And that made you hate him more.
Your phone buzzed again.
A new message.
You glanced down despite yourself.
Please. Tell me where you are.
Your throat tightened.
You stared at the screen until your vision blurred.
Then you locked your phone and tossed it onto the passenger seat.
No.
Not yet.
Ten minutes passed.
Then fifteen.
The city stayed quiet.
Your breathing steadied.
The anger cooled into something aching.
And underneath it all, a dangerous thought kept creeping in, He sounded panicked.
Not professionally urgent.
Panicked.
He’d looked like he’d been losing something when you walked out.
And maybe – maybe – he had.
Maybe this hadn’t been easy for him either.
Maybe he’d been holding himself back for so long that the only way he knew to survive was to put you in a box labeled “client” and “assignment” and “manageable” – because if he admitted what you were to him, he would want too much.
You swallowed hard, hands tightening on the steering wheel again.
It didn’t excuse it.
But it made the hurt feel… complicated.
You hated complicated.
You lived in complicated.
You wanted, just once, something simple.
Something honest.
You wanted him to look at you and say I love you.
Not It’s my job.
Not Focus.
Not Go to your room.
Your stomach twisted.
You should go back.
You knew you should.
If not for Steve, then for yourself.
If there was another threat, if there was some idiot with a camera, if someone recognized your car…
You inhaled, shaky.
Fine.
You’d go back.
You’d go back on your terms.
You reached for your phone.
Another buzz interrupted you.
This time, it wasn’t Steve.
It was your father’s chief of staff.
You stared at the name, dread sliding down your spine.
You answered before you could think.
“What?” you said, voice rough.
“Where are you?” the chief of staff demanded immediately. No greeting. No softness. “We got an alert you left the residence.”
Of course you did.
Of course they knew.
Of course your life was monitored even when you tried to run.
“I’m fine,” you snapped.
“You are not fine,” the chief of staff shot back. “You are the Vice President’s daughter. There are protocols–”
“Don’t,” you hissed. “Don’t talk to me about protocols.”
A pause.
Then, quieter, more careful: “Agent Rogers is losing his mind.”
Your chest tightened despite yourself.
“He shouldn’t,” you said, cold.
“He’s trying to locate you,” the chief of staff continued. “He’s activated–”
“Tell him to stop,” you said, voice shaking. “Tell him I’m not– I’m not his file.”
Silence.
Then, “You need to return.”
“I will,” you said, jaw clenched. “Soon.”
“Where are you?”
You looked out at the river, dark and indifferent, and felt the exhaustion settle in your bones.
“I’m in my car,” you said. “That’s all you get.”
You ended the call with your father’s chief of staff with your pulse still in your throat.
The quiet in the car felt wrong now – too thin, too exposed. Like the night had been holding its breath with you, waiting to see what you’d do next.
You stared at your phone, screen dark. The urge to call Steve rose again, sharp and guilty, and you swallowed it down like you’d swallowed everything else tonight.
Not yet.
You couldn’t deal with his voice. Not when it might crack you open.
You pulled in a slow breath, wiped the heel of your hand across your cheek, and forced your fingers to stop trembling.
Fine.
You’d go back.
Not because he deserved it.
Because you did.
You started the engine. The familiar vibration under your palms steadied you a fraction – something solid, something you could control.
Headlights cut a clean path through the dark as you eased out of your spot and merged back onto the road.
The city was quiet at this hour, streetlights painting wet asphalt in pale gold. Storefronts were shuttered. The river disappeared behind you, black and indifferent.
You drove carefully. Too carefully, maybe – every mirror checked twice, every intersection approached with the cautious patience of someone who’d grown up being told the world was dangerous.
Your phone buzzed once.
You didn’t look.
Your grip on the steering wheel tightened anyway.
Just get home. Just get back inside the perimeter. Just breathe.
A few streets later, you came up on a traffic light.
It was green.
Clear. Simple. Permission.
You rolled through, the tires humming softly over the painted lines.
And then – movement.
A blur from your right, too fast, too wrong.
You had just enough time to register headlights cutting across the intersection at an angle that made no sense.
Red for them.
Green for you.
Your stomach dropped, reflex screaming.
You jerked the wheel left on instinct – useless, too late.
The impact hit the passenger side with a brutal, grinding crash.
Metal screamed.
Glass shuddered.
The whole car lurched sideways as if a giant hand had grabbed it and thrown it.
Your body snapped against the seatbelt, the strap biting across your chest. Your head whipped – not hard enough to injure, but hard enough to steal your breath.
The world turned into noise and spin.
The car rotated – once, twice – tires skidding, the road becoming a smear of light and shadow outside the windshield. Streetlights strobed past in dizzy flashes. Your hands clenched the wheel like it was the only thing keeping you anchored to reality.
Then, as suddenly as it started, it stopped.
A final jolt.
Silence – thick, ringing silence – punctured by the ticking of your engine and the distant hiss of another car idling wrong.
Your heart was hammering so hard it felt like it might crack your ribs.
You sat frozen, both hands still locked around the steering wheel, breath trapped halfway in your lungs.
For a second you didn’t move because you didn’t trust your body to obey you.
Then you blinked.
Once. Twice.
Your vision steadied.
You looked down at yourself automatically – arms, chest, legs.
No blood.
No sharp pain.
Just the violent aftershock trembling through your muscles, the ghost of impact still vibrating in your bones.
You swallowed hard and forced yourself to breathe.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
Your hands finally loosened their death grip on the wheel.
The passenger side was caved in enough that you could hear the faint crackle of stressed metal cooling. Your side mirror was hanging at an angle, reflecting only dark sky. The air smelled like burned rubber and something electrical.
You turned your head slowly, checking the passenger seat on instinct.
Outside, somewhere nearby, a horn blared once, then cut off.
Your phone had slid into the footwell. The screen was lit with a web of missed calls and notifications, but your eyes couldn’t focus on the words yet.
You swallowed again, throat tight, and stared through the windshield at the traffic light still glowing green, indifferent.
You had done everything right.
You had had the right of way.
You had been careful.
And still…
Your breath hitched, anger and fear tangling together, hot and ugly.
The door handles rattled as someone outside stumbled, footsteps unsteady on the pavement. A slurred voice floated through the night, too loud.
“Oh– oh shit–”
Drunk.
You could hear it immediately in the loose way the words fell apart.
You didn’t open the door.
You didn’t even think about it.
You just sat there, shaking, safe only because you were unhurt and alone in the car.
And because somewhere, in the back of your mind, the brutal truth cut through the adrenaline like ice.
You had left the perimeter.
You had left your detail.
You had left Steve.
Your hands found your phone without you fully deciding to. You dragged it up from the footwell with trembling fingers, thumb hovering over his name like it had been carved into memory.
Your throat tightened so hard it hurt.
Not yet, you thought.
Then you looked at the crushed passenger side again, and your pulse stuttered.
Your thumb hovered over Steve’s name for half a second again.
Muscle memory. Instinct. The person your body still wanted to reach for even when your pride was bleeding.
You swallowed hard and forced yourself to move past it.
Not Steve.
Not yet.
Your screen was smeared with your fingerprints when you unlocked it – hands still shaking, heart still thundering. You scrolled, fast, past recent calls, past missed notifications, until you found the number you needed.
SAM WILSON.
You hit call.
It rang once.
Twice.
He picked up on the third, voice already alert, like he never truly slept when you were off-perimeter.
“Wilson,” he said.
“Sam,” you breathed, and your voice came out thinner than you wanted. You cleared your throat, forcing the words into shape. “It’s me. I– I’ve had an accident.”
The pause on the line wasn’t silence. It was Sam’s brain switching gears.
“Okay,” he said immediately, calm in a way that wrapped around you like a blanket. “Okay. You hurt?”
“No,” you said quickly. “No, I’m shaken but I’m not hurt. I think– I think the seatbelt did its job.”
“Good. Stay with me.” His tone tightened, professional now. “Where are you?”
You swallowed, eyes flicking around the intersection. The street sign. The traffic light still green for the direction you’d been going. A storefront on the corner – dark, but the name was visible under the streetlamp.
“I’m at–” your voice wobbled, and you hated it. You sucked in a breath. “I’m at the intersection of– hold on.”
You leaned forward carefully to see better, neck stiff, and read the signs out loud. Then you glanced at your navigation screen and rattled off the nearest cross street again, more clearly.
Sam didn’t interrupt once.
“Okay,” he said when you finished. “I’ve got it. I’m pinging it now. Stay in the car. Doors locked?”
“Yes,” you said, breath shaky. “Yes, they’re locked.”
“Good. Seatbelt still on?”
You looked down like you needed proof. The strap cut diagonally across your chest, taut.
“Yes.”
“Perfect. Keep it on for now.” You could hear him moving – keys, maybe, the rustle of fabric, the controlled urgency of someone already in motion. “Tell me what happened.”
You stared at the crushed passenger side, the way the metal had folded in on itself like paper. Your stomach rolled.
“I went through a green light,” you said, voice tight. “And someone– someone ran the red. They hit me on the passenger side. I spun– my car spun around.”
“Any airbags deploy?”
“No.”
“Any smoke? Fuel smell?”
“No smoke,” you said, sniffing automatically. “Just… rubber. And like… hot metal.”
“Okay.” Sam’s voice stayed steady, anchored. “Is the other driver still there?”
You looked through the windshield. In the periphery, you saw movement – someone staggering near a car stopped awkwardly by the curb. They seemed more interested in their own bumper than in you.
“Yeah,” you said slowly. “He’s here. He… he’s not steady.”
A beat.
“Drunk?” Sam asked, already knowing.
“Sounds like it.”
“Alright.” Sam exhaled, sharp. “Listen to me. Do not engage. Do not roll down the window. If he approaches your car, you call me out loud and you honk the horn. Understood?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” Another pause, shorter this time. Then, “I’ve dispatched a unit and I’ve got EMS en route. Ambulance is on the way.”
The words hit you in the chest with a strange combination of relief and humiliation.
An ambulance. Over a minor crash. Over you.
But you didn’t argue.
Your hands were still shaking too much to pretend you were fine.
“Okay,” you whispered.
“I’m going to stay on the line,” Sam said. “Talk to me… you hear me, right?”
A shaky laugh tried to escape you and died halfway.
“I hear you.”
“Good.” His voice softened a fraction – still professional, but warmer. “You did the right thing calling. You’re not alone, alright?”
Your throat tightened again, hot this time.
Because you hadn’t wanted to feel alone.
Not when you left. Not when you drove away. Not when you tried to punish Steve with absence.
You swallowed hard, blinking fast.
“Sam,” you said quietly, “can you– can you tell Rogers not to–”
You stopped yourself.
Because you didn’t even know what you wanted.
Not to come? Not to blame himself? Not to show up looking like stone and make you feel small?
Sam’s tone stayed neutral, but there was a gentle edge to it, like he already understood where this was going.
“Not to what?” he asked.
You stared at the dark street beyond your windshield, listening to the ticking of your engine like a countdown.
“…Nothing,” you whispered finally. “Forget it.”
Sam didn’t push. He just let the silence breathe, filling it with his steady presence.
“Alright,” he said. “Ambulance is about five minutes out. You’re doing great. Just stay put.”
You tightened your grip on the phone, knuckles white.
Outside, the drunk driver’s voice carried again, louder – complaining, swearing, blaming the universe.
You ignored him.
You kept your eyes forward.
You focused on Sam’s voice, on the fact that help was coming, on the fact that you were unhurt.
And on the bitter, unavoidable thought you couldn’t quite shove away:
If Steve found out you’d been hit – if he heard you were in an ambulance – he would come like gravity.
And you weren’t sure you were ready for what would happen when he arrived.
Sam didn’t waste a second. He lowered the phone from his ear, already moving, already making the next call as he walked, jaw set. Steve picked up fast – too fast, like he’d been holding his phone in his hand. “Wilson,” Steve said, voice tight. “It’s me,” Sam answered. No preamble. “She’s been in a car accident.” Silence – sharp, immediate. Then Steve’s voice came through, controlled but dangerously strained. “Is she hurt?” “She says she’s not injured,” Sam replied, already filtering information the way they were trained to. “Passenger-side impact, vehicle spun. EMS is on scene, they’re getting her out now.” Steve exhaled hard, a sound that wasn’t quite a breath. “Where?” Sam rattled off the coordinates and the nearest cross streets. “Ambulance is en route to the hospital for a check-up. Standard protocol. I’ve got units moving.” Steve didn’t respond for a beat. Sam could hear it anyway: the shift. The snap into motion. The way Steve’s mind would already be mapping routes, calculating time, rewriting the night around one single priority. “Which hospital?” Steve asked, voice low. “Nearest trauma-capable facility,” Sam said. “They’ll confirm destination in a minute, but it’s likely–” He named it. “Okay,” Steve said, and that single word was steel. “I’m going.” Sam kept his tone even. “Rogers–” “I’m going,” Steve repeated, sharper now, and the professionalism in it didn’t hide the undercurrent. Not to Sam. Not after years on the same details, reading each other’s tells. Sam paused, then chose his next words carefully. “She didn’t call you,” he said quietly. “She called me.” Silence again. Then Steve’s voice, rougher: “I know.” Sam sighed through his nose. “Get to the hospital. Don’t make it worse.” “I won’t,” Steve said – too fast, too certain, like he needed to believe it. Sam could already hear movement on Steve’s end: a door opening, footsteps, the clipped efficiency of a man heading into the night with purpose. As Sam ended the call, he glanced back toward the outside of the residence. He watched for a second longer than he needed to. Then he turned away, because there were protocols to run, reports to file, and a vice-presidential detail that had just gone from tense to volatile. And because, somewhere behind all of it, he could already picture Steve Rogers walking into that hospital with his mask on, and praying it wouldn’t crack at the worst possible moment.
The ambulance ride was a blur of sirens and antiseptic.
The paramedic kept asking you questions in a calm voice that didn’t match the way your heart was trying to climb out of your chest.
“Any nausea?”
“No.”
“Headache?”
“Just… pressure.”
“Neck pain?”
“Yes.”
“Rate it, from one to ten.”
You stared at the ceiling of the ambulance, trying to attach numbers to sensations you couldn’t name. Your body didn’t feel like it belonged to you right now. It felt like a suit you’d been forced into – tight in all the wrong places, buzzing with adrenaline.
“Four,” you managed, because four sounded reasonable. Because you were still trying to be reasonable even now. Even when your hands wouldn’t stop shaking.
Your phone sat on the bench beside you, screen cracked at the corner where it had hit the floor of your car. It kept lighting up with notifications you couldn’t read fast enough.
Calls you didn’t answer.
Messages you didn’t open.
Because one name kept appearing, over and over, like a pulse.
STEVE
The paramedic noticed. “Family?”
You swallowed. “No.”
They didn’t push. They just nodded and tightened the strap on the blood pressure cuff around your arm.
The fabric bit into your skin.
The restraint of it – gentle, clinical – made your throat tighten.
Not because it hurt.
Because it reminded you how quickly control disappeared when something went wrong.
You stared at the ceiling again and forced yourself to breathe.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
You’d done this before – panic attacks in bathrooms during campaign events, hyperventilating in the back of cars after debates, hands pressed to your ribs while you tried to look normal.
Steve had been there for some of them.
Not close.
Never too close.
But there – outside the stall, outside the door, voice low and steady: Count with me.
And now he wasn’t here.
Not yet.
And the absence was a weight.
The paramedic’s radio crackled. “ETA three minutes.”
Your stomach twisted.
Part of you wanted Steve to show up.
Part of you wanted to lock the hospital doors and never see him again.
Both parts felt like they belonged to you.
Both parts felt like betrayal.
He arrived before you did.
Which shouldn’t have been possible.
But Steve Rogers didn’t do “impossible” the way most people meant it.
When the ambulance doors opened at the ER entrance, cold night air rushed in along with bright fluorescent light. The world became too loud – voices, footsteps, wheels squeaking, the sharp beep of a monitor being rolled past.
And then you saw him.
Steve stood just beyond the threshold where the paramedics would hand you off, jacket thrown over his suit like he’d dressed in seconds, hair not quite perfect, eyes wild in a way you’d never seen before.
He looked… wrong.
Not unprofessional. Not sloppy. Just… undone.
Like whatever mask he wore for the world hadn’t snapped fully back into place.
His gaze locked on you.
And you watched – actually watched – the moment his face changed when he confirmed you were alive.
Relief hit first. Sharp, almost violent.
Then fear.
Then something that looked dangerously close to pain.
He moved forward.
Not with the careful half-step behind you. Not with the measured pace of a man staying in his lane.
He moved like a man who had been held back too long.
“Sir,” one of the paramedics greeted him automatically, then corrected themselves when they recognized him. “Agent Rogers. She’s stable. Minor collision. Possible whiplash. No loss of consciousness.”
Steve didn’t take his eyes off you.
“Are you hurt?” he asked, voice low and raw.
It wasn’t the polite question he’d asked you a thousand times during events. It wasn’t operational.
It sounded like he needed the answer to breathe.
“I’m fine,” you said, and your voice came out hoarse. “It’s minor.”
Steve’s jaw clenched.
His gaze dropped to the strap over your chest, the way your hands trembled against the blanket.
“You’re shaking,” he said.
“Adrenaline,” you muttered.
Steve’s throat bobbed.
He looked like he wanted to say something else.
He didn’t.
He turned sharply to the nurse approaching with a clipboard.
“I need a room,” Steve said, voice snapping into authority. “Private. Now.”
The nurse blinked. “Sir, we triage–”
“She’s the Vice President’s daughter,” Steve said, controlled but edged with threat. “And you will triage her, yes. In a room. Not in a hallway.”
The nurse’s eyes widened. She nodded quickly and gestured down the corridor.
“Room three,” she said.
Steve walked alongside the gurney as they wheeled you in.
Too close.
Too present.
Your chest tightened with something sharp.
You stared straight up at the ceiling tiles and refused to look at him.
Because if you looked at him, you might soften.
And you couldn’t afford softness. Not yet.
Not when his voice had called you manageable.
Not when you’d walked out and he’d let you go.
Not when you’d needed him and he’d been a job description.
Room three smelled like disinfectant and paper. The lights were harsh, unforgiving. Everything was white and metallic and designed to make people feel small.
They transferred you onto the hospital bed. Wrapped a blood pressure cuff around your arm. Put a pulse ox on your finger.
The beeping started – steady, irritating, constant.
A nurse asked you questions.
Name, date of birth, allergies.
You answered automatically, like you were reciting a script.
Steve stood near the door.
Not at the threshold this time.
Inside the room.
Like the rules had shifted, and he either didn’t care or couldn’t remember them.
His presence pressed on you, heavy and familiar.
You kept your eyes on the wall.
A doctor came in and did a quick exam: checked your pupils, pressed gently along your neck, asked you to move your head.
You winced.
“Likely cervical strain,” the doctor said. “Whiplash. We’ll do imaging to be safe, given the mechanism. But it looks minor.”
“Good,” Steve said.
The doctor glanced at him. “Family?”
Steve opened his mouth.
You beat him to it, voice flat. “Security.”
Something in Steve’s face flickered.
The doctor nodded like that made sense in your world, then left.
The nurse adjusted the bed. “We’ll get you to imaging in a few minutes.”
Then she left too.
And suddenly it was just you.
And Steve.
And the fluorescent hum.
The silence spread between you like a pool of cold water.
You stared at the wall, jaw clenched so hard it ached.
Steve didn’t speak at first.
You could hear him breathing.
Too fast.
Too controlled.
Like he was trying to wrestle his body back into discipline.
Finally, his voice came quietly.
“Why didn’t you tell me where you were?”
You laughed once, bitter. “Because I didn’t want you to come.”
Steve flinched.
You turned your head just enough to see him in your peripheral vision.
He looked like he’d been punched again.
His hands were clenched at his sides, knuckles pale.
“I didn’t let you go,” he said, voice strained.
You blinked. “You literally watched me leave.”
Steve swallowed hard. “I didn’t stop you.”
“Right,” you said coldly. “Because it wasn’t personal.”
Steve’s eyes closed briefly, as if he could physically feel your words.
When he opened them again, his gaze was on the floor.
“I should’ve followed you,” he admitted, voice low. “I should’ve… I should’ve handled it differently.”
Handled.
The word made your stomach twist.
You sat up slightly, careful of your neck, and looked at him fully now.
“Don’t,” you said.
Steve looked up, startled.
“Don’t use that word,” you said, voice shaking now. “Not here.”
His face tightened. “I didn’t mean–”
“I know what you meant,” you cut in, breathing hard. “That’s the problem. I know exactly what you mean.”
Silence.
Steve took a step toward the bed.
Then stopped, like there was an invisible line he couldn’t cross.
He hovered there, stranded between what he’d always been and whatever this was becoming.
“I was scared,” he said, and the admission came out like it cost him.
You stared at him, heart pounding.
“Of what?” you asked.
Steve’s jaw flexed. His gaze lifted to yours, and for the first time tonight, you saw it – the thing he’d been hiding.
Not indifference.
Fear.
Real, human fear.
“Of losing you,” he said simply.
Your chest tightened painfully.
You scoffed, because if you didn’t, you might cry. “Funny way of showing it.”
Steve’s shoulders sank a fraction.
“I know,” he said, voice rough. “I know.”
He stepped closer again, slower this time, like he was approaching a wild animal that might bolt.
He stopped at the side of the bed.
Not touching you.
Just… near.
“I heard you,” Steve said quietly.
Your throat tightened. “Heard me?”
“In the hallway,” he clarified. His voice cracked on the last word. “When you said… I was the only person you thought you could trust.”
Your stomach dropped.
You looked away quickly, throat burning.
Steve’s voice continued, softer now. “I’ve replayed it about a thousand times since you left.”
You swallowed. “Good.”
The word was cruel.
You couldn’t stop it.
Steve flinched, but he didn’t retreat.
Instead, he exhaled slowly, like he was making a choice.
“You shouldn’t have been alone,” he said.
You snapped your gaze back. “Don’t start. Don’t you dare make this about–”
“Not because you can’t take care of yourself,” Steve cut in quickly, urgent. “You can. You always do. That’s not what I mean.”
His hands flexed, then stilled.
His voice lowered.
“I mean you shouldn’t have been alone because I should’ve been there. Because I made you feel like you couldn’t call me.”
Your mouth opened.
No words came out.
Your chest hurt.
Because yes.
Because that was exactly it.
You’d wanted to call him the moment your stomach started twisting in the car. The moment you pulled over. The moment the other car sent yours on the side.
You hadn’t.
Because hearing him speak about you like a file had made you feel stupid for ever believing he was different.
Steve took a shaky breath.
“I used the wrong language,” he said, and the apology in it wasn’t pretty or polished. It was raw. “I know I did. I– I talk like that in briefings because it keeps things clean. It keeps me… separate.”
You stared at him. “Separate from what?”
Steve’s eyes held yours, and for once, he didn’t look away.
“From you,” he whispered.
The words hit like heat.
“You think talking about me like I’m not a person keeps you separate?” you demanded, and anger flared again, sharp and protective. “That’s what you chose?”
Steve’s jaw tightened. “I didn’t want to want you.”
The sentence landed in the room with a thud.
Your breath caught.
Steve’s eyes looked almost haunted.
“I didn’t,” he repeated, like confession was something he had to force out. “Because wanting you means… I’m not objective. Wanting you means I make mistakes. Wanting you means I cross lines I can’t uncross.”
You stared at him, heart hammering so hard you felt it in your throat.
“And you think I don’t know what that feels like?” you whispered.
Steve blinked. “What?”
You swallowed hard, voice shaking with it.
“I live in a world where every relationship is strategic,” you said. “Where people don’t touch me unless it benefits them. Where I have to second-guess every smile. Every compliment. Every invitation.”
Your eyes burned.
“And you,” you continued, voice cracking, “you were the first person who didn’t feel like that.”
Steve went very still.
Your throat tightened until it hurt.
“I trusted you,” you said again, quieter now. “Because you were steady. Because you were honest. Because you didn’t want anything from me.”
You let out a shaky breath.
“And then I heard you reduce me to ‘compliant’ and ‘manageable’ and ‘parameters’ like you were talking about a malfunctioning device.”
Steve’s face twisted, agony flashing.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered.
You stared at him, tears threatening.
“You don’t get to be sorry,” you said, voice thin. “Not if you’re going to keep hiding behind your job when it matters.”
Steve’s hands trembled.
You watched it.
Watched the tiny shake he couldn’t control.
That scared you more than the accident.
Because Steve didn’t lose control.
Not like this.
He looked at you like you were something he’d almost lost and didn’t know how to survive it.
“I’m done hiding,” Steve said suddenly.
The words startled you.
You blinked. “What?”
Steve swallowed hard. His voice was rough, like he’d been swallowing glass.
“I’m done hiding behind it,” he clarified, and his eyes flickered to the door as if he was afraid someone might hear. “Because tonight… tonight I realized something.”
You didn’t speak.
You barely breathed.
Steve’s gaze locked on yours.
“If you had been hurt,” he said, voice shaking now, “if you had been lying in that car and I wasn’t there–”
His throat bobbed. His jaw clenched hard.
“I wouldn’t have survived it,” he finished, almost inaudible.
Your chest tightened painfully.
“Steve,” you whispered.
He flinched at his own name coming from your mouth. Like it undid him.
He exhaled, slow and shaky.
“I love you,” he said.
The words were quiet.
Not dramatic.
Not romantic in the movie sense.
Just… honest.
And it felt like the room tilted again, except this time it wasn’t dizziness.
It was your heart trying to decide whether to leap or protect itself.
You stared at him, tears spilling now despite your best effort.
“You don’t–” you started, then stopped, because you didn’t even know what you wanted to say.
Steve looked terrified suddenly, like he’d jumped off a cliff.
“I know I shouldn’t,” he said quickly, voice urgent. “I know it’s not appropriate. I know I’m– I’m your bodyguard, and you’re– you’re–”
“The Vice President’s daughter,” you finished, bitter.
Steve shook his head sharply. “You’re you.”
His eyes shone.
“You’re the woman who remembers the names of every staffer in this house,” he said, voice breaking. “You’re the woman who sits on the floor with a laptop because chairs make you feel trapped. You’re the woman who drinks too much coffee and forgets to eat when you’re stressed, and then pretends you’re fine.”
His voice softened, wrecked.
“You’re the woman I’ve been trying not to fall in love with since the first year.”
Your breath hitched.
You pressed the heel of your hand to your mouth, shaking.
Steve’s hands lifted slightly, hesitated, then lowered again – still not touching you.
Like he still didn’t think he was allowed.
“Why?” you whispered through tears. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
Steve’s eyes closed briefly.
“Because I’m not supposed to want you,” he admitted. “Because the second I admit it, everything changes. Your father finds out. The press finds out. The Service finds out. And then you lose your detail lead, and I lose–”
He swallowed, voice rough. “I lose you.”
You stared at him. “You think keeping me at arm’s length keeps you from losing me?”
Steve’s jaw clenched. His eyes opened, meeting yours.
“I thought it would hurt less,” he whispered.
The honesty of it made your chest ache.
“But hearing you say you trusted me–” He shook his head, voice breaking. “Hearing you say I was the only person… and then watching you leave…”
His breath shuddered.
“I realized I’d already lost you anyway,” he finished.
Silence filled the room.
The monitor beeped steadily, indifferent.
Outside, footsteps passed in the hallway.
And inside, you stared at Steve Rogers – this man who had guarded you with his body for years but had been too afraid to guard you with his truth.
You wiped at your cheeks, angry at the wetness.
“I don’t want grand gestures,” you whispered.
Steve swallowed. “Okay.”
“I don’t want… promises you can’t keep,” you added, voice trembling.
“I won’t,” he said immediately.
You stared at him, throat tight.
“What I want,” you said slowly, “is for you to stop treating your feelings like a liability.”
Steve’s eyes softened, pain and hope tangled together.
“I don’t know how,” he admitted, barely audible.
You inhaled shakily.
“Then learn,” you whispered.
Steve flinched as if the word struck him.
You held his gaze, steady despite the tears.
“And if you’re going to say you love me,” you added, voice fierce now, “then don’t say it because you’re scared. Say it because you mean it.”
Steve’s throat bobbed.
“I mean it,” he whispered.
And for the first time in years, he didn’t hide behind the badge when he said it.
He didn’t move to touch you.
But his eyes looked like hands anyway – careful, reverent, trembling with restraint.
A knock sounded at the door.
A nurse peeked in. “We’re ready to take you to imaging.”
You blinked, dazed.
Steve’s gaze flicked to the nurse, then back to you.
“I’m staying,” he said quietly.
It wasn’t a question.
It wasn’t a protocol.
It was a choice.
And as they started to wheel your bed out of the room, Steve walked beside you – close, unflinching – his hand hovering near the rail like he was finally allowing himself to be something other than your shadow.
Not just your bodyguard.
Not tonight.
Imaging took longer than it should have. Not because anything was wrong – your scans came back clean, your neck pain labeled as a strain, the kind that would ache for a few days and then fade into memory – but because hospitals were built on waiting. Built on bright lights and paperwork and the quiet, grinding erosion of control. You lay still while machines whirred. You answered questions with a numb voice. You nodded at nurses and let them fuss with straps and angles and warnings. Through all of it, Steve stayed close. Not in the hovering, disciplined way he usually did. In a way that made the air around you feel… anchored. He walked beside your gurney, one hand near the rail like he couldn’t quite let himself grip it, like touch was still a language he was learning to speak without flinching. When a nurse asked him to wait outside the imaging room, he did – immediately, without argument – yet you could feel him on the other side of the door, a steady presence refusing to leave. And every time the door opened again, he was there. Eyes on you first. Not scanning the corridor. Not checking exits. You. It was unnerving. It was also, in some helpless part of you, exactly what you’d wanted for years. When they finally wheeled you back into room three, your body felt heavy with exhaustion. The adrenaline had burnt itself out, leaving only soreness and a hollow ache behind your ribs. They settled you into the bed again, adjusted the pillow, handed you a cup of water and a small packet of painkillers with the kind of practiced kindness that made you feel even more fragile.
“Take these with food when you can,” the nurse said. “You’ll likely feel stiff tomorrow.” You nodded. She glanced at Steve – who was still by the door, posture taut, eyes too intent. “Anything else?” she asked. Steve answered before you could. “Low light if possible. Quiet. She needs rest.” The nurse gave a quick, sympathetic smile and dimmed the overheads. Then she left. The door clicked shut. And you were alone again. With him. In a softer room now, the harsh white cut down to a gentle hum. Shadows pooled in the corners. The monitor beeped steadily. You stared at the cup of water in your hands like it was the most fascinating thing in the world. Because looking at Steve felt like standing too close to a fire. “You should drink,” Steve said quietly. You let out a short, tired breath that might have been a laugh if your throat didn’t hurt. “Of course,” you murmured, and took a sip because you didn’t want to fight over water in a hospital bed. Steve didn’t smile, but something eased in his shoulders anyway – as if seeing you do something simple and safe was enough to keep him from falling apart. You hated how much that mattered to him. You hated how much it mattered to you. A long silence stretched. Then, Steve spoke again, voice low. “I should have told you years ago.” You didn’t look up. “Told me what?” “You know what,” he said, and the words carried a rawness that made your chest tighten. You swallowed. Your fingers tightened around the cup. “Say it anyway,” you whispered. Steve’s inhale was shaky. “That it wasn’t just the job.” Your throat burned. You stared at the water. “But it was, though.” Steve went very still. “It started as the job,” you continued, voice quiet but sharp. “You were assigned to me. You followed protocols. You did what you were trained to do.” You finally lifted your eyes. “And somewhere along the way,” you said, “you forgot you were dealing with an actual person.” Steve flinched like the words physically hit him. His hands clenched once, then relaxed as he forced them open again. “I didn’t forget,” he said hoarsely. “I… I did the opposite. I saw you too clearly.” You stared at him. Steve’s eyes shone in the dim light, not with tears spilling – Steve didn’t spill easily – but with something strained, too bright.
“And it scared the hell out of me,” he admitted. The honesty landed differently now. Less like a confession meant to stop you from leaving. More like a truth he couldn’t carry alone anymore. He took a step forward, slow. He stopped by the chair at your bedside like he wasn’t sure he’d earned it. “Can I?” he asked quietly, gesturing to the chair. The question – permission – undid something tight in your chest. You nodded once. Steve sat down carefully, like the chair might break, like the floor beneath him might. His knees angled toward you. His hands rested on his thighs, fingers flexing, betraying the tension he was holding back. For a moment, neither of you spoke. And then you whispered, “I heard you.” Steve’s jaw clenched. “I know,” he murmured. “No,” you said, voice trembling. “I mean… I heard you for years. In the little things.” Steve’s gaze lifted to you, startled. “You can’t spend years reminding someone to drink water, or to eat, or to sleep, and then act surprised when they fall in love with you,” you said, and your laugh broke halfway through because it hurt too much to say it out loud. Steve’s eyes widened, then softened in a way that made your throat close. “I didn’t think…” he started. “You didn’t think I would love you back?” you finished, bitter. Steve’s throat bobbed. “I didn’t think I deserved it,” he admitted, barely audible. Silence hit again, heavy and intimate. You looked away quickly, blinking hard. “And tonight,” you said, voice quieter, “you made me feel stupid for trusting you. For… for letting you be that close.” Steve’s shoulders sank. “I know,” he whispered. You turned your head sharply, anger flaring again because it was easier than softness. “No, you don’t,” you snapped. “Do you know what it’s like to grow up with everyone wanting something from you? Everyone touching you like you’re– like you’re currency? Do you know what it feels like to finally let one person in and then hear them talk about you like you’re a set of parameters?” Steve’s face twisted with pain. “No,” he said, voice rough. “I don’t. Not like you do.” He swallowed hard, eyes fixed on yours like he couldn’t look away even if it destroyed him.
“But I know what it feels like to be terrified of wanting something you don’t think you’re allowed to have,” he added. Your breath hitched. Steve’s hands lifted slightly, then fell again. “I made myself talk like that,” he said, and the shame in it was palpable. “I trained my mouth to use operational words because if I didn’t– if I let myself think of you as… you– then I would start making choices that weren’t clean.” You stared at him. “What choices?” you whispered. Steve’s jaw flexed. He looked like he hated himself for what he was about to say. “I would start wanting to pull you away from rooms you’re supposed to stand in,” he said quietly. “I would start wanting to take your phone out of your hand and tell every person who thinks they own you to go to hell.” His voice grew lower, dangerous in its sincerity. “I would start wanting to put my hands on you in ways that have nothing to do with security.” Heat crawled up your neck. Your pulse spiked. Steve noticed – of course he did – and his face tightened. He looked away for the first time, like he didn’t trust his own eyes. “And then what?” you asked, voice shaking. Steve’s laugh was broken, humorless. “Then I lose my job,” he said. “I get pulled off your detail. Your father finds out. The press finds out. And you get shredded for it.” He looked back at you. “And you deserve better than being someone’s scandal.” Your throat tightened. “Don’t decide what I deserve,” you whispered. Steve’s gaze held yours, steady. “I’m not deciding,” he said, voice softer. “I’m… admitting why I was scared.” You exhaled shakily. The room felt too small. Your skin felt too sensitive. The air between you felt charged. You swallowed hard. “And what are you going to do about it?” you asked. Steve blinked, caught off guard. “What do you mean?” You stared at him, exhaustion stripping you down to blunt honesty. “You told me you love me,” you said. “Okay. Now what? Are you going to go back to being cold in the morning? Are you going to put the mask back on and pretend tonight didn’t happen?” Steve’s face went pale. “No,” he said immediately, too fast. “No.” You held his gaze, not letting him hide. “Then what,” you repeated, voice firm despite the tremor. “Because I can’t go back to half-truths, Steve. I can’t do this if you’re going to punish me for feeling something.” Steve’s breath shuddered. He stared at you for a long moment – like he was measuring the distance between his fear and your honesty. Then he nodded once, small but decisive. “I’m not going to punish you,” he said quietly. “And I’m not going to pretend.” He swallowed, jaw tight. “But I also won’t lie to you,” he added. “This is complicated. There are consequences.”
“I know,” you whispered. Steve’s gaze flicked over your face, lingering. “And you still want–” He stopped, like the words hurt. “You still want me?” Your throat tightened. You wanted to say no out of pride. You wanted to say yes out of truth. You settled on the only thing you could say without breaking. “I want you to be honest,” you whispered. Steve’s eyes softened. “Okay,” he said. “Honest.” He leaned forward slightly, elbows on his knees. “I love you,” he repeated, slower this time, like he was building something careful. “I have for a long time. And I hate that I let fear make me cruel.” Your breath caught. Steve’s voice lowered. “When I talked about you like that, it wasn’t because I don’t see you,” he said. “It was because I see you too much, and I didn’t know how to keep myself from wanting to–” He stopped, jaw tightening. “From wanting to be yours,” he finished, almost inaudible. The words landed in your chest like a weight and a balm at the same time. You stared at him, pulse racing. “And what does that mean?” you whispered. Steve swallowed. His eyes didn’t waver. “It means I’m going to ask for a transfer,” he said. You blinked, startled. “What?” Steve nodded once, grim. “I can’t keep protecting you while I’m lying to you,” he said. “And I can’t keep wanting you while pretending I don’t.” Your stomach dropped. A sharp pain flared – not in your neck, in your chest. “You’re leaving,” you whispered. Steve flinched immediately. “No.” “That’s what that is,” you snapped, panic rising. “That’s you leaving because it’s easier than–” “It’s not easier,” Steve cut in, voice rough. “It’s the opposite.” His hands clenched hard, then relaxed as he forced himself to breathe. “I’m trying to do this without destroying you,” he said. Your eyes burned. “And what if I don’t want to be protected from getting destroyed?” you whispered. “What if I want to choose?” Steve’s face twisted, a mix of pain and something like relief.
“You do,” he said softly. “You get to choose. That’s… that’s why I’m telling you now. Not hiding it.” You stared at him, heart pounding. “Okay,” you said, voice shaky. “Then here’s my choice.” Steve went still, eyes locked on yours. You swallowed hard. “I don’t want you gone,” you whispered. “I don’t want you to run because you’re scared. And I don’t want you to stay if you’re going to keep carving yourself into pieces to fit the job.” Your voice cracked. “I want… something real,” you finished. “Even if it’s messy.” Steve’s breath shuddered. For a second, his eyes looked wet. Then he nodded, slow. “Okay,” he whispered. “Real.” He hesitated, then lifted his hand slightly, palm open on the edge of the bed – not touching you, just offering. The gesture was small. It felt enormous. You stared at his hand for a long moment, heart hammering. Then you placed your fingers into his. Steve’s entire body went still, like he’d been shocked. His grip was gentle. Careful. Like he was holding something precious and breakable. You exhaled shakily. “Still afraid?” you whispered. Steve’s mouth twitched, a small, sad smile. “Terrified.” You squeezed his hand once, a silent answer. “Good,” you murmured. “Then at least you’re honest.” Steve let out a breath that sounded like it had been trapped in his lungs for years. He didn’t pull you closer. He didn’t try to kiss you. He just held your hand like it was a promise he didn’t want to break. After a moment, you whispered, “I’m sorry I left.” Steve’s jaw clenched.
“You shouldn’t have been alone,” he said, voice thick. “I know,” you admitted. “I was angry.” Steve’s gaze dropped to your joined hands. “You had every right,” he said quietly. “And I… I should’ve earned that trust better.” Your throat tightened. “And for what it’s worth,” you whispered, “I didn’t leave because I wanted to hurt you.” Steve’s eyes flicked up. “Why did you?” You swallowed. “Because I was scared that if I stayed,” you said, voice trembling, “I’d forgive you too fast. And I’d go back to pretending the ache was enough.” Steve stared at you like the honesty gutted him. “It’s not enough,” he said, voice low. “No,” you agreed. “It’s not.” Silence fell again, but it was different now. Not teeth. Not cold. Just… quiet. Steve’s thumb moved once, barely, over your knuckles. A tentative stroke, like he was testing whether he was allowed. You didn’t pull away. Steve’s breath hitched softly. “Can I stay?” he asked. You blinked. “You’re supposed to.” He shook his head, almost imperceptibly. “Not as your detail lead,” he murmured. “Not as protocol. As… me.” Your chest tightened. You swallowed, then nodded once. “Yes,” you whispered. “Stay.” Steve’s shoulders sagged in relief so visible it startled you. Like that single word loosened something he’d been carrying in every muscle. He shifted the chair closer to the bed and sat again, still holding your hand. The minutes stretched. Your eyelids grew heavy. The pain in your neck throbbed dull and persistent. Steve stayed awake beside you, gaze fixed on your face like he was memorizing you. At some point, you murmured, half-asleep, “Hydration check, Agent Rogers?” Steve’s soft huff of laughter warmed the room. “Drink some water,” he whispered. You smiled faintly, eyes closed. “And Steve?” you murmured. “Yeah,” he answered immediately. Your voice was sleepy, but the truth in it was clear. “If you ever talk about me like I’m a file again,” you said, “I’ll make you regret it.” Steve’s thumb stroked your knuckles again, gentle. “I won’t,” he promised. “Not ever.” You breathed out, letting yourself sink into the pillow. “Okay,” you whispered. Steve’s voice followed you into the edge of sleep, steady and soft. “I’ve got you,” he murmured. This time, it didn’t sound like a job. It sounded like a vow.
Two months later, the residence felt different.
Not because the hallways had changed – same polished floors, same quiet hum of security systems, same framed photos of handshakes and flags and history. Not because the cameras had disappeared – they hadn’t. They never would.
It felt different because you had changed.
And because Steve had, too.
The fight with your father in the days after the accident had been the kind of argument that left bruises you couldn’t photograph. It had started with protocol and reputation, with phrases like inappropriate and unacceptable risk, with your father’s voice cutting through the living room like a gavel.
It had ended when you finally snapped and said, shaking, “I nearly died because I stopped believing I could call the one person who actually sees me.”
You didn’t remember everything that happened after that. Just flashes: your father’s face going pale. His hands tightening on the back of a chair. The moment his anger faltered – not into softness, not immediately, but into something far more telling.
Fear.
Because he’d seen you shaken before. He’d seen you tired. He’d seen you irritated.
He had not seen you broken.
Not like that.
Not with your voice cracking on the truth.
And when he realized that this wasn’t a crush or rebellion or tabloid fodder – that this was you clinging to the only thing that had ever felt steady in a life built on shifting ground – something in him had shifted.
The next morning, your father had knocked on your door without staff, without advisors, without the press team lurking like vultures.
He’d stood there, looking older than you’d ever allowed yourself to notice.
“I don’t like it,” he’d said plainly. “I don’t like the risk. I don’t like what it means for you.”
You’d crossed your arms, braced for battle.
Then he’d added, quieter, almost reluctant, “But I like you being alive more.”
And after that, it had been… not easy, never easy, but possible.
Your father had stopped trying to control the narrative like it was the only thing that mattered. He’d stopped treating your feelings like a liability to be mitigated. He’d started – slowly, awkwardly – treating you like an adult whose choices might actually be about something other than optics.
And Steve…
Steve had stopped living at the threshold.
He still wore his suit. Still carried the earpiece. Still watched crowds like a hawk watches the horizon.
But he didn’t hover like an outsider anymore.
He entered rooms without acting like his feet were on hot coals.
He sat beside you on the couch, close enough that your shoulders touched.
He slept in your bed on the nights you needed him to – actually slept, not just “stood guard” with his heart beating too loud.
He learned how to split himself in two without tearing.
Agent Rogers, when cameras were pointed at you.
Steve, when you were alone and your hands were shaking for reasons that had nothing to do with threats.
He got better at it every day.
So did you.
Tonight, the residence library glowed with warm lamp light. Rain tapped softly against the windows, turning the glass into a blurred watercolor of city lights. You sat at the desk in your usual way – laptop open, shoulders tense, hair pinned back because it got in your face when you worked. A mug of cold tea sat forgotten to your left. Your inbox was a battlefield. Steve had been in and out for the last hour – brief phone call in the corridor, a quiet check with another agent, a glance at the monitors. He’d left you to it, because you’d asked for space. But “space” didn’t mean “disappear.” And Steve had learned the difference. The chair creaked behind you. You didn’t look up immediately. You were halfway through rewriting a statement, the cursor blinking like a heartbeat. Then Steve’s voice came, calm and unarguable. “Okay,” he said. You paused, fingers hovering over the keys. “Okay what?” “Okay, you’re done,” Steve replied. You blinked, finally turning your head. He was standing in the doorway – except he wasn’t lingering at it. He was in the room, fully, like he belonged there. One hand braced on the doorframe, the other holding a glass of water that caught the lamplight. His expression was familiar: that composed steadiness that could handle a motorcade and a riot and a screaming donor. But his eyes were pure Steve – soft, attentive, affectionate in a way that never quite stopped making your chest ache. “You’ve been staring at that screen for two hours,” he said. “Without a break.” You frowned. “That’s not true.” Steve’s mouth twitched. “You haven’t blinked since the last time I walked past.” “That’s an exaggeration.” “It’s not,” he said, stepping closer. “Drink.” He held the water out to you. You took it automatically, because you always did now – because somewhere along the way, the act stopped feeling like being managed and started feeling like being cared for. And the fact that you didn’t fight it anymore made something warm unfurl in your chest. You raised the glass and took a drink. Steve watched, quiet, like he could finally breathe again. You swallowed and set the glass down. Then you smiled – small, genuine. “It’s kind of funny,” you said. Steve lifted a brow. “What is?” “You still do it,” you murmured. “The water thing.” His expression softened. “I’m going to do it until you’re eighty.” You huffed a laugh. “Bold of you to assume I’ll live that long.” Steve’s gaze sharpened instantly. “Don’t.” The single word wasn’t harsh. It was protective. Immediate. The edge of fear still living in him, even months later. You held his gaze for a beat, then nodded, gentling. “Okay,” you said quietly. “Okay.” Steve’s shoulders eased. He reached past you and closed the laptop with one smooth motion. You made a protest noise. “Hey–” Steve leaned down, close enough that his breath warmed your cheek. “That,” he said softly, “is not a request.” You stared up at him, lips parting despite yourself. His eyes dipped to your mouth for a fraction of a second.
Then, like he remembered himself, he straightened – half a step back, the tiniest return to professional composure. “You need a break,” he said. “A real one.” Your pulse thrummed. “Are you telling me this as my bodyguard,” you asked, voice light, “or as my boyfriend?” Steve’s mouth twitched again. A smile he didn’t fully let himself wear in public. “Both,” he admitted. You hummed thoughtfully and reached for the glass again, taking another sip just to watch his gaze follow the movement. Like he couldn’t help it. When you set it down, you turned in your chair fully to face him. Steve stood there, arms relaxed, posture steady. A man who could be dangerous to anyone else. A man who was gentle with you like gentleness was a sacred duty. “Okay,” you said. Steve blinked. “Okay?” “You want me to take a break,” you said. “Fine.” You reached for the edge of his tie. Not tugging yet. Just touching it. Steve’s breath caught – subtle, but you heard it. You always heard it now. His eyes darkened, a flicker of heat behind the calm. “Sweetheart,” he warned, voice low. You smiled. “That sounded like boyfriend.” “It was,” Steve admitted, swallowing. You hooked your fingers into his collar and pulled him down toward you – decisive, unapologetic. Steve’s hands hovered for a beat, as if he still had to ask permission. Then he remembered: you’d told him to be real. So he let himself. He kissed you. Not like a man trying to prove something. Like a man coming home. Warm, firm, careful at first – then deeper when your hand slid behind his neck and you made a quiet sound against his mouth that melted the last of his restraint. His palm cupped your jaw gently, thumb brushing your cheekbone like he couldn’t help it. Like he needed to touch you to believe you were here. The kiss wasn’t frantic. It was grounding. It tasted like water and rain and the soft sweetness of safety. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested lightly against yours. His voice was a whisper. “Better?” You exhaled, breath shaky with a laugh. “Much.” Steve’s mouth curved, finally, into a real smile. He pressed a smaller kiss to your lips – gentler, almost playful – then straightened and glanced at the closed laptop like it was a defeated enemy. “You’re taking a break,” he said again. You tipped your head. “Or what?” Steve’s eyes warmed. “Or I’ll carry you out of this room.” You arched a brow. “That sounds like an abuse of power.” “It’s an abuse of concern,” he corrected smoothly. You laughed, the sound soft in the lamplight. Steve leaned down and kissed your forehead – quick, tender – then held his hand out to you. “Come on,” he said. “Five minutes away from the screen. That’s all I’m asking.” You looked at his hand. At the steadiness of it. At the way he offered without demanding. You took it. “Five minutes,” you agreed. Steve’s thumb stroked your knuckles once, like punctuation. “And,” he added, voice quiet, “I’m proud of you.” Your throat tightened. “Steve–” “I know,” he murmured, squeezing gently. “No more work talk. Just… let me take care of you for a minute.” You nodded, swallowing past the sudden burn in your chest. As he led you away from the desk, you glanced back at your laptop and realized something startling. For the first time in a long time, stepping away didn’t feel like losing control. It felt like being held.
If you enjoyed this, please reblog and consider leaving some feedback ❤️
taglist: @mrsevans90 | @blobfishlol | @phoenix-in-writing | @sassandscribbles | @alyssinwunderland-blog-blog | @pattiemac1 | @fantasyfootballchampion | @theoryxwaller + @elixirfromthestars for the event
Comment here if you want to be added to a taglist.
‘Tis The Season
Steve Rogers x FemReader.
Word Count: 3.7k
Warnings: 18+ Smut/Sexually explicit content MDNI, fluff, mutual pining, mention of injury from mission, sub!reader, dom!steve, semi-public sex, oral (fem receiving), size difference, bondage kinda, pet names: “Angel”, “baby”. Reader is described as having healing abilities.
Summary: It’s the holiday season and Steve teases you until finally showing you what that mouth do. Lol.
A/N: Baby’s first ff on Tumblr! Not that i’ve done much writing outside of this… The holidays are coming up and I love a man in a sweater, especially when it’s Chris Evans, so here we are. Bucky is my #1 so I will be writing something for him at some point but I just got some inspo for this so we’re starting with Steve. I kind of rushed through and didn’t do a proofread so it might be terrible? I was going to write more but im just lazy. So, Lmk how I can improve, especially with formatting, because I’m new to writing on this platform. Also if you have requests??? Enjoy, you freaks.
Morning light filtered through the large windows of the Avenger’s compound and into the kitchen where you sat.
The cabinets were already decorated with garlands and the room smelled like pine, cinnamon and the faint smell of hot chocolate from last night.
You were seated at the large island over a bowl of untouched cereal, stirring the spoon slowly while your mind was a thousand miles away, thinking about yesterday’s mission. The warm Quinjet on the flight back to the compound was a stark contrast to the chill outside and the snow that had begun to fall. The coppery smell of blood filled the air and Steve Rogers leaned against his seat wincing from the pain of the gash on his ribs. You were used to healing your teammates-that was your main job on the team- so you were more than capable. You pressed your palms against his skin and a faint glow began to emit from them. Healing wasn’t the problem. He was the problem.
As you pressed against his warm, firm skin, your heart was beating way too loudly. You watched the way his breath hitched- or was it yours? The way his blue eyes watched you, intense and unblinking, as you knit his flesh back together. And in a few seconds, the gash was gone, leaving behind nothing but the blood soaked suit. Not even a scar.
You wished you had enough control to hold yourself together around him, but every time he was close, you forgot how to breathe, your heart flutters, and you feel like you might faint from overheating.
It was very unlike you. You were always the perfect example of control. You were sarcastic enough to go toe-to-toe with Tony Stark himself, constantly making quick-witted remarks to tease your teammates. But the moment he would walk into the room, the words coming from your mouth would hesitate and you’d find yourself stumbling over your words more than you’d like.
You couldn’t help it. From the very first day you joined the team, you had your eye on Steve. You loved the way he could command a room, the way his shirts pulled tightly over his big chest and broad shoulders, the sound of his voice with that Brooklyn accent, the way he’d swoop up a punching bag with one arm as if it weighed nothing (oh how you wished to be that punching bag), the way he’d stretch over you to grab the mug out the cabinet you couldn’t reach, how he looked in his sweaters this time of year, the way he’d compliment you during trainings not knowing he was making your heart skip a beat. It killed you.
You never hesitated on a job. Always fierce and independent with enough moves in your back pocket to take down a 300 pound man. Always dominant, always in control. But God, how you’d let him take control. Nat knew you liked him but you still couldn’t even admit to her just how much you thought about all the things you’d let him do to you. Fantasizing about him during meetings, your thighs pressing together ever so slightly under the table just to feel some type of relief from the ache he gave you. Daydreaming about him pushing you onto the table after everyone else was gone and taking you right there.
You shook your head as if it’d send the thoughts flying out your brain, and then a soft swoosh of the door broke the silence.
Of course it was him.
“Morning.”
He walked in, wearing a simple grey t-shirt and sweatpants. His hair was still damp from a shower. He moved to the coffee machine with familiar ease, his broad back to you as the machine whirred and he spoke again without turning.
“Good work last night. Don’t know what we’d do without you, Angel”
Angel. The nickname everyone called you because of your miracle healings. But coming from his mouth? It had a completely different effect.
You bit your lip, staring at his back where you could see the outlines of his muscles through the material.
“Just doing my job, Captain.”
As he poured the coffee, all you cared to smell was the scent of his soap from his freshly washed hair- clean and masculine- filling the air between you. He turned to face you, mug in hand, raising it to his lips.
“The team’s putting up ornaments later. Could use your artistic eye.”
The tree in the living room was comically large because of course it was, Tony picked it out. And currently, it was bare.
“I might make an appearance then.”
His eyes held yours for what felt like eternity, making your breathing speed up.
“Good. I’ll see you then.”
Before he made it out the door he turned his head to say one more thing.
“Wear something comfortable.”
And then he was gone. The instruction was simple, practical even, but the implication lingered. Of course you’d overthink it. What else would you wear?
What you didn’t know, was that Steve was enjoying every second of watching you squirm around him. He started making a mission out of it,- brushing past you in the hall, using casual pet names to catch you off-guard, holding yours gaze a moment too long- all because he knew how flustered it got you.
Later, in your room, you stood in front of your closet, his words echoing in your mind. Simple and maddening. What did that mean for Steve Rogers? A tactical suit was “comfortable.” So were sweatpants and an old t-shirt. Neither felt like the right answer.
Your fingers trailed over the fabrics and paused over a soft, crimson cashmere sweater. It was simple but fitting. Comfortable. Red was also a good color on you.
You walked into the common room about an hour later. Bucky was sitting down in an armchair, frustratingly attempting to untangle a large wad of string lights and muttering curses under his breath. Boxes of ornaments were scattered over the floor, the scent of pine filling the air. Tony and Sam were debating on whether to use tinsel or garland on the fireplace.
Before you saw him, you felt him. His tall presence coming up behind you. When you turned, he was close enough that you had to tilt your head up to meet his eyes.
“Just in time. We should start decorating so we can get to the ornament that lights up and sings ‘Jingle Bells’ before Tony does.”
He was wearing a dark green sweater that only emphasized his bulk. You were practically matching in holiday spirit.
He gestured his chin towards the tree in the corner of the room and led the way. His tall frame creating a bubble of semi-privacy amidst the activity. He knelt beside one of the boxes and you followed his movement, kneeling on the opposite side of it.
You reached for a silver-star ornament and his hand was already there, reaching for the same one, enveloping your fingers in his warm solid hand. Electric. The bickering faded into the background behind you. You hated how the simple contact made your brain forget how to function.
But he didn’t pull away his hand. Instead, his thumb moved a slow, deliberate stroke against the back of your knuckles. It was a feather-light touch that sent a shockwave up your arm.
What was he doing?
His blue eyes were fixed on yours, the intensity stripping away any pretense of this being about tree decorating.
“Looks like we had the same idea.”
His voice was low and made your cheeks burn. You cleared your throat and pulled your hand back gently, reaching for a different ornament.
For a moment, the air crackled with unspoken tension. His fingers, the ones you intrusively imagined inside you a few hours ago, curled around the silver star and he watched with an unreadable expression as you picked up a red sphere from the box.
“The red one’s good too. Matches your sweater.”
The comment was friendly and casual. Too casual for the way your stomach was flipping.
Pull yourself together.
“What was that?”
You felt a flush run up your neck. “Nothing.”
An hour or so later of easy conversation, “accidental” touching, and eye contact that lasted a smidge longer than necessary, the tree was finally dressed in glistening glass and string lights. The one that sings ‘Jingle bells’ was stashed somewhere among the empty boxes and Steve throws you a knowing wink when you tell Tony it must’ve gotten lost.
“Can’t forget…”
He pulls out a golden angel topper, holding it out to you, the light catching its delicate wings.
“Seems fitting that you put it up, Angel.”
You take the figurine from his hands and look between him and the tree. You didn’t have to say anything. You both knew damn well the idea of you reaching the top of the tree double your size was laughable.
“Now you’re just teasing me.”
He chuckled lightly, a sound that made your knees weak.
“Come on, I’ll help you.” He lowered, his back facing you as he kneeled before you. “Get on my shoulders.”
The others were already in the kitchen starting the hot chocolate and popcorn to go with the movie you were all gonna watch tonight.
His hands were near both his shoulders, palms up and ready to help hold your hands and stable you as you hopped onto his shoulders. He didn’t have to ask twice, you always dreamed of having his head between your thighs.
“Alright, just don’t drop me…”
When you were secured on his shoulders, he brought his hands to hold firmly on your thighs right above your knees, keeping you in place. The whole situation making you hope he couldn’t feel the wet heat radiating behind his neck.
He lifted up slowly from the ground, his warm hands firm on your skin and he took a step closer to the tree.
“I’ve got you.”
When you were close enough, you lifted up from him slightly to reach forward to the top of the tree, one hand on his head for balance and you could’ve sworn his breath hitched, taking a moment to place the angel before coming back down.
You used his hands again as leverage to push yourself over and off his shoulders. When you were back on the floor, his hands were still holding yours.
“Perfect.” His voice was low and admiring, but he wasn’t looking at the tree, he was looking at you.
You pulled your hands away gently, the rest of the team now in the theater room calling out to tell you guys The Grinch was starting.
“Hot chocolate?” He gestures to the kitchen with his chin and you just nod back.
There was already a pot of it made by Sam on the stove and Steve grabbed two mugs, ladling the liquid into them as you lean patiently against the big island. The silence was comfortable but tense at the same time.
He turned back to you with the filled mugs and stepped a bit closer, handing one to you. His eyes flickered to your lips for a fraction of a second. You pretend not to notice just like you did when his thumb brushed over your hand, when his eyes lingered on you, when his hands were on your thighs. You convinced yourself that you were overthinking all of it because you’re so down bad. That all those things are just two friends interacting. Two teammates.
You both drink from your mugs, letting the silence stretch a few moments. He sets his down before he’s suddenly closer.
“Angel…”
The word came out more serious than the light conversations happening before and rang through your ears like a gunshot. You look up at him over your mug before lowering it and responding with a curious hum.
He just looked at you a moment before continuing.
“You know, I like watching you try to keep it together.”
His gaze was unwavering. Challenging.
“And I love it when you can’t.”
Your face was burning hot hearing the suspicions you pushed away become evident. You swallow hard and just stare at him.
“Steve…”
He raises an eyebrow, taking another step closer so that he was now towering over you.
“You’re gonna keep pretending? Like I don’t notice the extra shake in your hands when you heal me. The way you forget how to breathe when I touch you.”
His hand comes up to glide softly along the top of your arm, the mug of hot cocoa forgotten behind you on the counter. You’re flustered slightly by the way your breath hitches at his touch, just like he described.
“No…”
You spoke lowly, done pretending, urged on by his straightforwardness.
“No more pretending.”
He smirked down at you, face lighting up as both hands lifted to cup your face and his thumbs stroked over your cheekbones. He leaned his head down and whispered.
“Good. I don’t think I could’ve waited another second.”
And in a second, he had captured your lips in a searing kiss. It was hungry, claiming, and hot. His hands held you in place as his mouth explored yours.
You hooked your fingers onto his belt buckle and pulled him closer so that your bodies were touching. You felt him groan into your mouth and in one swift motion, he swept his arm across the counter behind you, sending the mug into the sink with the loud sound of broken glass that you couldn’t care less about right now. He never broke the kiss as his hands found your waist and lifted you easily onto the countertop, settling between your legs. One hand slid to the back of your neck, tilting your head to deepen the angle. The other slid down your back, pressing you into him.
You could hear the distant movie chatter from the other room. You slid your hands under his sweater, feeling the warmth of his abdomen and he pressed himself closer with a low groan at the touch of your cool fingers, allowing you to feel his hard length pressing under his pants. His voice was strangled as if it was taking everything in him to keep any kind of composure.
“Your hands…”
His own hand slid up your ribcage, his thumb brushing the underside of your breast through the sweater, the other one now gripping your hip.
“Is this okay?”
The Christmas lights cast shifting patterns across his face, highlighting the stark need written there. You whispered back.
“More than okay.”
The permission was all he needed for him to capture your lips again like a man starved, his tongue sweeping into your mouth with a possessiveness that stole air from your lungs. His hand slid upward to cup your breast fully, thumb sweeping over the peak and he groaned just at the feel of you. He trailed his mouth to the crook of your neck, kissing it in just the right spots, breath warm against your skin.
“I’ve wanted to touch you like this for so long.”
His teeth nipped at the skin beneath your ear and soothed it with his tongue, pulling a small whine from your mouth. His hips ground against yours and the world narrowed to his scent, his hands, the sound of his ragged breaths. His voice was a desperate and raw whisper in your ear.
“Tell me what you want. Right now.”
His hand on your breast lifted to cup your jaw as he met your gaze with pure, unadulterated intent.
“I want you to stop asking questions.”
His lips pulled into a dark possessive smile.
“I can do that. No more talking.”
He smirked, pulling you into the kiss again and the hand on your hip slid down to your thigh, gripping it and pulling it to wrap around your waist. You followed his lead, wrapping yourself tightly around him, pressing you more firmly against the hard outline of him and earning a sharp, gratified sound from deep in his chest. He lifted you from the cold quartz and carried you back to the glow of the Christmas tree, laying you down on the soft rug. He followed you down, covering your body with his.
His hands were on your hips as he kissed you, slowly bringing them up to lift your sweater in one slow, smooth motion, only breaking the kiss to lift it over your head. He didn’t pull it off of you fully, leaving the fabric around your wrists and holding them there above your head. His voice was a low murmur as he dragged his eyes over your form, taking you in.
“Leave that there.”
His mouth moved to the crook of your neck, sending shivers along your skin. You tried to bring your hands forward to touch him but he quickly pushed them back above your head.
“Stay.”
He continued moving his mouth, nipping and sucking at the skin, leaving a trail of blooming marks in his path. Your breath caught at every sensation. He lowered to your collarbone and below to the tops of your breasts. One hand went under your back to help you lift up enough for his other to find the clasp of your bra. In one swift snap, that was gone too, joining the sweater around your wrists. His mouth went back to your skin, breath warm against your sternum.
“You have no idea what you do to me. So beautiful.”
His tongue rolled over your nipple, taking the tip of your breast into his mouth and sucking while his hand massaged the other in a way that made you arch into him, thighs pressing together.
When he noticed, he shifted his weight, pressing his knee between your thighs to separate them and replace the pressure with his own warmth.
His hand came down, brushing your side and making you shiver as his mouth followed down your center until he reached the top of your leggings.
He looked up at you with a question in his eyes.
“Please.” You managed to whine out.
He hooks his fingers under the material and slides them down and off your legs, leaving you in just your lacy panties. When you subconsciously roll your hips forward, he takes that as a sign to remove them as well.
You’re now bare under him, feeling a little bashful since he’s still fully clothed.
“Take your sweater off.”
He smirks up at you before doing as you say and throwing the green sweater to join your leggings on the floor.
The feel of his skin is pleasure enough when he hikes your legs over his shoulders. He moves teasingly slow as he kisses up your inner thighs until he finally reaches the spot that’s been dripping for him.
“God, you’re so wet for me, baby.” He whispers out before finally running his tongue through your slit.
The feel of his warm tongue makes you arch over the carpet and earns a whiny moan from your mouth. He lets out a satisfied hum against you, which only turns you on further. You quickly bite your lip, trying to stifle the sounds before someone hears, as his tongue gets to work, lapping up your wetness.
His fingers are bruising, gripping onto your thighs as he circles your swollen clit. His tongue is everywhere, exploring you with a punishing dedication. You already feel yourself coming undone for him, and when his lips close around you, you know you’re close.
“Steve…” you struggle out.
“Go on, come for me. Let me taste you.”
His words egg you on further to finding your release and you shake under him as his tongue rides you through it, cleaning you up. When you’re completely spent, he climbs back up over you and captures your lips in a hot kiss. He finally removes the sweater and bra from around your wrist and tosses it aside, allowing you to finally roam your hands over his back.
“See how good you taste?” He mumbles between kisses.
You reach your hands down to his buckle eagerly.
“I wanna to feel you.”
He smiles against your lips and reaches down to help you.
“Whatever you want. Anything.”
But before his belt is undone, you hear the distinct sound of the media room door closing down the hall and Sam and Tony’s voices coming closer. You and Steve look at each other before quickly darting to your clothes.
You pull on the underwear and leggings along with the sweater that sat next to it and move over to the kitchen counter to attempt to act casual.
Steve pulls on the nearest sweater and pockets your forgotten bra, looking at you like you just beat him in Monopoly.
You look at him and let out a bark of laughter when the two men walk into the room. Their eyes dart between you swallowed in the large green sweater, to Steve in the red one which fit him like a crop top.
Tony finally speaks up first with a knowing smirk.
“You two playing dress up?”
There’s no excuse either of you could come up with so you just stand there accepting your fate.
Sam just starts laughing, “You’re definitely going on the naughty list this year, Cap.”
Natasha and Bucky walk into shortly after. She leans against the doorway and takes in the scene.
“So this is where the party went.”
“The party already happened. We’re just the clean up crew.” Tony says as picks up the broken mug from the sink.
He tosses it into one of the discarded ornament boxes before something else catches his eye.
“Hey look at this! Guess it wasn’t lost after all.”
He pulls out the stupid santa ornament and flips the switch. Everyone groans as it starts singing “jingle-bells.”
Oh I love it 😍
Thank you for writing and sharing, soooo good 🔥
Femme Fatale: Black Valentine
Steve Rogers x Villain!f!reader
Femme Fatale Masterlist| Grem's Valentine's Extravaganza | Navigation
Not beta'd. I do not give permission for my work to be reposted, copied, translated or put through an AI machine. all my work is 18+. Header made in Canva with pics from Pinterest (credit to OG creators). Dividers by: @/enchanthings-a
This fic can be read as a stand alone or alongside the Femme Fatale collection. It's also part of my Valentine's Extravaganza and a song fic collection I've been working on for a while.
Tags/warnings: angst, mention of reader being shot at, naughty thoughts from Steve, break ups (kinda), hurt with no comfort yayyyy
Summary: After Steve gets in his head and thinks of only himself; he's left picking up the pieces of what could have been something good.
Word count: 1.3k
Steve's apartment is dark when he enters. He dumps his bag at the door, locking it immediately behind him as usual with a sigh. Today had been hard.
From the moment he woke up he knew it would be a bad day. And then everyone, including Fury, had badgered him about you. You had been as helpful as much as you were a pain in the neck.
The more he thought about it - the more he thought about you - the more confusing everything became. It would never work between you both. You were on the wrong side of the fight. But by God, you drove him crazy.
A criminal empire beneath your heels, red lips, lingerie, teasing quips and stolen glances that were punctuated by cheeky smiles and flirty winks. You were Bad News wrapped up in the finest silk bows - and Steve couldn't help but indulge in you. Until tonight.
He never understood why you always insisted on trying to spook him by calling out into the darkness, when his hearing can pick up your breathing across the room, yet it's almost a habit for you.
"You shot at me."
"You snuck into my apartment again?" Steve clucks, setting down his keys. He doesn't look over at you when he turns on the light like he usually does. "I've told you not to come here."
You had seen an opportunity to escape and with the incessant teasing, Steve needed to prove that the mission meant more than you. You couldn't evade justice again. Keep you locked up away from him so he could get you out of his head, move on, find a girl on the right side of the fight. One he didn't have to hide.
"You shot at me." You repeat with a slight quiver to your voice. "Stevie, the entire time we've known eachother - you have never tried to shoot me."
"Yeah, well." Steve huffs, getting himself a glass. "Times have changed."
"How?"
"Because we don't work." Steve sighs. "We both know we don't. It was just... exciting. The thrill of the chase. Adrenaline after a fight."
You shift but Steve doesn't look - but he knows you're watching his every move. "And there's no room for discussion?"
"No." Steve says firmly.
It hurts. It hurts so much to be so indifferent and cruel. But it shouldn't. That's how he knows he's in too deep. You stay silent as Steve fills a glass and hugs three big gulps before setting it down. He tries not to look at you but relents.
He's shocked to see that you're presence has shrunk in size, like you've caved in on yourself - imploded. His heart aches to see you look so sadly contemplative - so vulnerable - something he has only seen glimpses of when you think he's not looking. When your guard drops ever so slightly.
He wasn't aiming for you. But you don't need to know that. Steve will let you think he was shooting to kill if it meant the game of cat and mouse between you ended with his heart and yours still mostly in tact.
You're not even scantily clad for once. You've showered. You're wearing his shirt and a pair of baggy pajama pants that you left at his - staking claim to him without asking. Not that he cares.
Cared. He corrects himself.
When you register he's looking at you the faux-bravado creeps back, starting with a smirk that doesn't reach your eyes. You look down at your mismatched pyjamas, tugging the edge of Steve's shirt. You look good in it. Too good. It should be on his floor. You should be in his bed. Shit. This was already too complicated.
"Well then." You say shakily. "I'll get this dry cleaned and sent back to you." You say quietly, dropping your hand. You meet his eyes when you look at him, eyes glimmering as you hold back tears but you manage to give him a shaky smile. "I wouldnt want you to go without one of your slutty tight shirts."
"Hey, I'm-"
You cut him off by holding up your hand and glance away from him again, quickly wiping your eyes.
"If you're sorry, be a gent and call me an uber." You say and then bitterly add, "unless you're still gonna deny me the dignity of leaving through the front door?"
Steve nods. His throat feels swollen and dry every time he swallows, and there's a tickle at the back like he's sick as he orders an uber for you, giving you space to grab the few things you had brought and-or left on previous occasions. He insists on walking you - in silence - to the Uber. He tells himself it's because it's what a good man would do.
In truth, it's because he wants to be able to look at you one last time. It's like you're a different person now. You'd not said much else. You hadn't even fought him or argued and Steve somehow wished you'd had. Maybe it would have made it easier.
As you climb into the taxi, fat tears roll over the apples of your cheeks and you stare blankly at the back of the driver's seat.
"Your Valentine's gift is om your bed. You can keep it." You say dryly before slamming the door shut before Steve can bid you goodbye and telling the driver to take you home.
Steve watches the car pull away, chest tight. He feels like he made a mistake. You were a beautiful force of nature - hell, you were fun. But that's what you always were always meant to be.
Just fun.
Dragging his feet, Steve clambers back up to his apartment. He doesn't feel like eating, or sleeping... or doing anything remotely enjoyable other than sit in his leather armchair (thrifted of course) and think about where it all went wrong. He'd never been so impulsive. But were you really all that bad?
You'd helped out him and the Avengers more than once. However, your links to the criminal underworld - a world you refused to let go - cemented your role in Steve's life. That reason right there is why Steve did what he did. He couldn't have feelings for you. Just like you couldn't have any for him. You couldn't change, just like he couldn't.
Finally, after an hour of spiralling and checking his phone every five minutes in attempt to rewrite an apology to you over and over, he goes to his bedroom. His bed is covered in rose petals. There's expensive chocolates - ones you always feed (fed) him - on his pillow and a red envelope with his name.
His lip twitches and his nose tingles at the bridge. He tries not to disrupt the roses as he sits on the edge of the bed to open the letter, snorting as he sees the cursive squiggles of your handwriting.
To my Overgrown Boyscout,
Congratulations. You win. See my resignation overleaf.
Puzzled, Steve turns the letter and his eyes grow wide. It's a list of names with notes where to look for evidence. Other villains. Bigger villains. You'd been doing recon work with your own crime organisation and had been slowly gathering intel for Steve to chase. Breadcrumbs. So you couldn't be linked legally and maintain your status in the criminal world.
Steve leans onto his knees and rubs his face with one hand; unsure if he wanted to laugh or cry.
He hadn't wondered for a second why had you come over just to sit in your pyjamas and not seduce him like usual - not tease him until he broke and fucked you in your pretty heels. Today, during the scuffle, he'd only been thinking about himself and his reputation, not you.
Not your feelings. Or his, for that matter.
And yet - despite being rightfully angry at him - you still came over and prepared this for him.
And he'd thrown it all right back in your face without knowing it.
First, Steve tries calling you and gets hit by an automated voice saying that the number he called isn't recognised. Then, he tries texting, knowing it's futile. Then, he's pulling on his coat to go find you, apologise profusely for being an idiot, and to tell you the truth;
That he loves you and that your relationship was never really all that complex after all.
END
For reblogs of my fics follow @grems-library or join my taglist here
Tags for everything: @jeremyrennermakesmesmile @brianochka @looking1016 @almostglitterybear @blackhawkfanatic @waywardwifey @peaches1958 @michaeladmorris @alexxavicry @lexie983 @wint3rbarnes @sunday-bug @barnes-babydoll @alicedopey
Steve: @stargazingfangirl18 @irishhappiness @Cieraboobear @doodooslay @steviebbboi @ledatheswann @ryubyy @maydayfigment @bottldcries @theinheriteddutchess @screachingpeanutdinosaur @vicmc624 @awkwardgiraffe726 @pandaxnienke @norseloki26 @fangfoxy xamapolax queen-honeybee-stories @leeemabean @iannepeyt @hazydespair everythingf1 @aerago583 @norseloki26 @shamrockqueen @awkwardgiraffe726 @late-to-the-party-81 @moonfairy182 @thechrysalisdiaries @lexie983 @stephstar28 @mommad @marvellover91
Ohhh no!! 😲😭 oh Steve what did you do?
She was the best deadliest thing happened to you Stevie❤️❤️ I hope he apologizes to her on his knees and I hope she won’t go easy on our boy. My heart hurts for her and for him as well.
I’m so happy that I stumbled upon this fic and read all three parts together, exactly what I wanted to start my day with 🤗
I love them toooo much. Thank you for writing and sharing with us 💕
Kinktober Day 11
Kink: Manhandling, enemies AND lovers
Pairing: Steve Rogers/Captain America x Villain!f!Reader
warnings: SMUT, p-in-v, mahandling, a smidge of fluff, praise + pet names (good girl), mentions of rough sex, biting/marking, a little bit of a confession if you squint, creampie
Not beta'd and obligatory on mobile!
summary: You and Steve have played this game before; you go about your hero/villain duties and then in the dark of the night you scratch the itch that only the other can soothe. However, this time it's a slightly different.
word count: 2.6k
A/N: I have a WIP for a villain series underway but I just love a good hero x villain dynamic (they're also so sassy and angsty I just melt). No one speak to me as I have 10 + Kinktober drafts that I'm trying to edit haha - Love, Grem x
Prev | Next | Masterlist
“I knew you’d come.” You don’t even have to look up from your perch to know that Captain America, or as you so deftly nicknamed him Little Stevie, was standing in your doorway. It had only been a matter of time before he’d appear to arrest you and you had planned for it. You sipped at your red wine precariously, ensuring not to spill a drop over your expensive, white, silk and lace camisole.
You didn’t even look up from the book you were reading and you knew it irked him when you didn’t pay attention to him.
“the authorities are on their way.” He says stoically, statuesque in the golden light of your table lamp.
You click your tongue and huff, still not looking up. “And we both know I won’t spend a night in jail.”
“Maybe so. But you’ll be arrested.”
Now you look over at him. Raised eyebrow and a charismatic smirk that would make any other man melt but Steve stands in the doorway, hands on his belt and frowning slightly. It makes you want him all the more.
“really now?” You tease, tilting your head mockingly. “and what are you doing here then? If the cops are on their way, as you so say, there’s no need for you. Unless...”
Your eyes narrow, smirk growing as you shift in your seat. Steve’s eyes flicker downward towards your cleavage ever so briefly you’re almost sure you’ve imagined it. He clears his throat.
“I didn’t want you to get away.”
“Again.” You smile.
Steve smiles wryly back. “Yeah, again.”
You chuckle softly. His voice carries a deeper meaning that you both know to be true; you both want to fuck each other again. The first time it happened was an accident; as accidental as two people on opposite sides having sex can be.
You’d been celebrating at a hotel after a recent skirmish with the Avengers and Steve had tracked you, all by his lonesome, to try and be the hero and save the day. It had worked, in a way. He’d barged into your room. You’d thrown one of the stupidly tiny coffee mugs at him but he dodged it – lucky bastard – and grabbed your wrists before turning you around and holding them firmly against your back. You’d wriggled and kicked and – in fairness to Steve – he had warned you before he pinned you face down onto the bed. You both just didn’t expect to like it so much.
Perhaps the exhaustive, tense day you’d both had made you want to let off some steam; baseline instinct taking over when he’d flipped you over and kissed you roughly. Or when you chewed at his bottom lip and wrapped your legs around his waist. Maybe it was that instinct that made him pick you up and hook his strong arms under your knees while he fucked into you and maybe it was that instinct that had made you come so hard over his cock you saw stars.
Regardless of whatever it was, it became a repeating occurrence.
Oh, the Avengers were coming to stop your goons? You’d make plans to be there at the same time as your favourite Captain. To smile and wink as you got off scot free and to irritate Steve knowing full well you’d both meet at a hotel somewhere incognito later in the night to fuck your brains out; rougher if you’d teased him in front of the team.
However, coming to your house was... new. And you can’t not comment on it.
“This is your first time at my home,” you say, setting down your wine and closing over your book. “You never come here.”
Steve’s jaw tenses and you smirk.
“Ah. So, what, you missed me, little Stevie?” you coo at him, hoping to get a rise. “Want one last ride before I go on my merry little way?”
Steve grumbles low in his throat; half way between a growl of frustration and a sigh of resignation. So he had missed you. You get to your feet, discarding your book without a care. Lace frills tickled at your thighs as you stood before Steve, leaning back against the sofa and folding your arms under your chest, making Steve’s eyes drift again. You grin.
“Well?” you press, secretly hoping that this time he’ll admit that he likes you, not just fucking you senseless. Because, let’s face it, he’s Steve Rogers; he could have anyone he wanted and he wants you. The one person he should stay away from. He’d put others down like dogs when he had to, but you? Never you. It almost made you want to be good. In more ways than one – just for him.
Steve doesn’t respond verbally. He sighs, shoulders sagging and strides towards you. He picks you up effortlessly, throwing you over his shoulder , something you’ve come to expect so you don’t squeak or yelp only giggle; giggling like you’ve won the best damn prize at the fairground and Steve loves to hate it. You appreciatively oggle his ass in his tac gear as he moves into the hallway; another sight you’ve come to love. He stops.
“Bedroom.” He states lowly. “Where?”
“Woah there Captain Caveman,” you tease, opening your mouth to continue when Steve’s rough hand grips at your asscheek hard, making you gasp.
“where?” He asks again.
“up the stairs, first door on the left.” You say breathily, squeaking and clawing your nails into Steve’s back as he ascends the stairs at a ridiculously inhuman pace. Your bedroom door swings open as Steve kicks it and your half sure a hinge has snapped. Steve hurls you onto your bed and you bounce roughly across your satin sheets. Steve’s on top of you before you even have a chance to draw in a breath, kissing you hungrily and trailing down your throat.
“How long until the cops arrive?” You manage to get out, eyes fluttering closed as Steve’s lips tease at the swell of your right breast, just above the lace frill.
“Long enough,” is his gruff reply. Steve makes little work tugging down the front of the camisole. He knows better than to rip your expensive lingerie but only after you sent the bill for the Venetian panties he ruined to the Avengers compound. That was a long week for Steve. He still hadn't lived it down - thankfully, you'd left the note anonymous.
When your breasts are exposed Steve's mouth is all over them; kissing and sucking at the flesh in the way you like it. Your hands rake his soft hair from his face to better watch as he rolls his tongue around a nipple. Your back arches when you moan and Steve nips at your skin, chasing kisses all the way back up to your lips. Your lips greet his passionately, desperately. Both of your moans muffled by the other.
"Stevie," You pant, cupping his cheeks in your palms as you both look at eachother's eyes and lips. "I need you."
Steve sits back, undoing his belt hurriedly as you shuffle out of your panties. Something about the race against the clock, had you both running hotter than usual. Once Steve's belt is undone, he doesn't bother removing it, immediately getting to work on the zipper and buttons. Your hand is already reaching through the opening he's created, palming his heated length through his boxers. Steve's head tilts down with a soft curse, watching your hand gently free his cock and pump it a few times before lining him up with your needy core.
Steve shuffles closer, letting you guide him into you, palms splaying either side of your head onto the silky satin pillowcases. Your legs hook over his hips, pulling him closer, further into you. You take in a shaky inhale as he fills you to the brim and you watch Steve’s eyes flutter with a smug smirk.
"We're against the clock, Stevie." You murmur to him, wrapping an arm around his neck as his elbows buckle. "As much as I would love to take my time here - I think you should fuck me senseless."
"Fuck," Steve huffs into your ear. His cock twitches inside of you before his hips start to move. It's erratic at first; desperate and wild thrusts that have you tearing at his tactical gear, your legs squeezing him closer and closer. Steve raises his head to kiss you, slowly finding a rythymn with his thrusts that make you keen into his mouth.
The tip of his cock smacks that sweet spot that makes your cunt clench around him. You heave breaths as you break from another passionate kiss, holding onto Steve's shoulders tightly as you cum. You see Steve looking down at you, watching your half-lidded expression closely.
It’s if something changes, his usually stoic and rough demeanour is replaced with something softer.
“You are so beautiful,” He huffs between thrusts, cheeks growing red. He seems almost bashful, not like the cold, hard Captain you’d been fucking for almost two months. Your expression is equally soft and flustered both from your orgasm and the compliment.
Steve had never complimented you. He'd be dominant, rough and you'd be coy and teasing. Sleepovers weren't common either. You had assumed that this was stress relief for Steve. You had hoped it was just stress relief for you.
Steve doesn't say anything unless he means it and you know he means it. You can see he means it. And it makes your pussy clench around his cock harder as you blush beneath him. He continues to pound into you, guiding you from one orgasm to the next quickly.
"So are you, Stevie." You manage to tell him sincerely, pecking at his lips. "My golden boy."
“Shit, why- why do you have to feel so good?” Steve curses, his head resting against yours, panting gently.
You smirk against his lips. “Are you really complaining about how good my pussy feels, Stevie?”
Steve growls in response and you giggle. Teasing him would never not be fun for you. But when Steve’s teeth graze the nape of your neck you melt, muffling a whimper into the hard chest of his suit. Steve hears it and it drives him wild, his thrusts becoming hard again, driving into you as he gently bites at your flesh.
You cum over his cock as he marks you, the thought of being marked by your so-called enemy; especially with one with so much valour and a representative of good like Captain America, made you insatiable.
"Oh, you like that?" Steve murmurs, kissing the shell of your ear. "You like being marked by me?"
The sounds of your moans intermingle with his thrusts and your eyes roll. You're on cloud nine, maybe even ten, you would let him get away with anything. Then, a thought occurs to you. Steve continues with praises, scolding you for being a brat but you realise something that would push him over the edge.
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer to look deeply into his eyes as he fucks you before murmuring,
“You want me to be a good girl for you, Stevie?”
Steve's eyes almost turn black and there's a stutter to his thrusting. You smirk up at him, but there's a look in your eyes that say there's a sliver of something more; like you're offering something else entirely.
"Yes." Steve pants. "Yes I want that."
There's a beat of silence and you're both watching eachother, trying to decipher what kind of moment you've just had.
"Maybe we can talk about it over dinner." You suggest, pressing your lips against his; this time more slowly, savouring the taste of him. Steve hums, covering his mouth with yours and exploring your mouth with his tongue. There's a definite shift in how his hips roll into yours languidly; no more scolding, no more marking.
No more Captain.
You're fucking Steve Rogers - and you're adoring every sweet kiss he peppers against your skin, the tenderness of his gaze and how softly he murmurs compliments to you. You adore it so much, you don't realise you're about to cum until it crashes over you, your pussy grasping his cock tightly when you call out his name. Your hands move to the back of his head, pulling him closer to your lips.
"I love how you look when you cum over my cock," He murmurs to you, his thrusts speeding up. You struggle to keep your legs tight over his hips, his ridiculous utility belt digging into your calf painfully, but his words make you whine into his neck.
"You should see how you look when I'm on top," You quip, nipping at his ear to making him growl. "Your cheeks go such a nice shade of pink."
As if on cue, Steve's face flushes and you chuckle. "Just like that," You whisper, kissing him again.
His thrusts don't become wild and erratic like they usually do before he cums. This time they're hard but precise, finding that sweet spot that makes your cunt squeeze him tight.
"Oh fuck - oh, Steve," you moan in warning as you feel yourself on the edge of cumming again.
Steve muffles you yet again with another kiss, hitching an arm under your thigh and drawing it back giving a deeper angle to your cunt. You cry out, the pleasure overwhelming. Steve feels it too, the new angle allowing him somehow deeper into your tight, wet hole makes him shudder and after a few deep thrusts and you cumming over his cock again, he's spent his load inside of you with a gasp of your name.
"Fuck, sweetheart," Steve groans, his cock twitching as he stills inside of you. Steve pants, giving himself all but thirty seconds to recover before tucking himself back into his suit, and checking his watch. He gives you a half apologetic - half cheeky smile.
"Two minutes to spare," He says, pressing a kiss to your forehead as he climbs from the bed. You lie sprawled, flushed, and fucked-out on the bed. You hadn't been expecting this tonight.
"Ooh, how lucky." You say sarcastically, rolling onto your side, watching him stand in front of you with his hands on his stupid belt again. Your one arm is supporting your head, the other lazily resting across your waist, and you don't need Steve to tell you that you look like a damn succubus waiting for him again.
"Shouldn't you be getting dressed?" He asks, raising an eyebrow. "Uh... cleaned up?"
You smirk back at him, pretending to look at something under your nails. "Oh I didn't tell you? The warrant was voided."
Steve looks aghast and you smile wider. You tap your temple before he can begin to form a response.
"My lawyers called about an hour before you got here. Something about evidence being lost or whatever." You wave a hand dismissively, knowing damn well that that you had paid handsomely for the pigs on your payroll; and for once they had done something right. The evidence of your involvement in a high profile was all but lost, but you knew Steve couldn't resist bringing you in or warning you about some big case. You thought it might have just been a good-bye blow out; not something that had you considering a change in career.
"Now, dinner first or shall we start round two?"
Holy moly!!! Isn’t she the best thing😂😍❤️ well… round two first and then dinner perhaps 🤔
❤️
And that smut was top notch 🔥🥵
I think I’m def obsessed with our lovely reader and of course Steve ohh dear Steve, you’re in too deep 😂😍
I love this and love them so much. Thank you for writing
Steve rogers obsessing over y/n who has red lipstick . He gets covered in her kisses later <3
Ooft. I back this 1000%. I was originally going to go with a coupled Reader and Steve... but I actually missed my Villain!Reader so much it turned into her! It reminds me a lot og the MGG photoshoot from years back too - so I hope I did this justice!(I have two other fics where lipstick makes an appearance - I seriously need to finish my WIPs) Enjoy ❤️
Temporary Tattoo Kisses
Pairing: f!Villain!reader x Steve Rogers (a kinda enemies-with-benefits if you will)
Tags/Warnings: 18+ for implied smut, enemies to lovers / enemies with benefits, gentle teasing (reader is a villain haha), Steve is down bad but won't admit it,not beta'd
Summary: Natasha drags you into a mission to help the city, much to Steve's complaints.
Word count: 751
Navigation | 500 follower mini-celebration Masterlist
Anytime you wanted anything from Steve, you only had to wear one thing; red lipstick.
The nature of you and Steve's relationship meant that you couldn't be seen in public unless there was some mission or recon that somehow managed to require your assistance and an "uneasy" truce between you and the captain. However from the beginning, not being one for sharing, you left your "marks" all over him and he had willingly allowed it so long as he left marks of his own. Your marks ranged from claw marks, to bruises, to teeth indents but your and Steve's favourite were the lipstick marks. Red was the best colour - it looked sexy and it stained; although most nights with Steve had you looking more like the Joker after he was through ruining you. You took great satisfaction knowing it drove him crazy to have temporary tattoos of your lips all over his body; a testament to your worship and ruin of him, the all-American superstar and symbol of hope.
Maybe it was a Pavlov thing. Maybe it was a Steve thing. Either way, he became obsessed and mildly feral whenever you wore red lipstick around him.
Both inside and outside the bedroom.
Steve had fidgeted in his seat opposite you for the third time in ten minutes. Unbeknownst to everyone else at the table, beneath the collar of his tac-suit was the lipstick stain you had left two nights before and the more the meeting drags on, the more Steve struggles to keep his mind focused.
Natasha had brought you in, not Steve. Which brought you an extra helping of twisted delight when he saw your face smirking up at him, the red outline of your lips a searing reminder of what he had been up to not 72-hours ago.
"I don't really see what use she is." Steve protests weakly, gesturing in your direction. He can't look at you.
"Criminal underground. Informants we otherwise would never find." Natasha lists quirking an eyebrow at Steve.
"Not to mention that deadly femme fatal- no offense Nat." Tony adds, shooting you an appreciative wink. Steve's jaw tenses.
"Fine." He huffs, defeated. "She can stay."
💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋
An hour later when the meeting breaks, you make a point to hunt Steve to annoy him. He'd disappeared post-haste, probably to his room, but when you find him in the gym pumping iron with his headphones in you sneak up on him.
Your face appears immediately above his, your hands clasped over his and he startles, gripping the bar so that he doesn't shatter his own ribs. You press down, keeping his arms locked in place and pepper kisses all over his face. His face burns and your fire-engine red lipstick-kisses disappear on his skin.
"Don't ignore me like that again, Stevie." You say playfully, feigning hurt. "You know it hurts my feelings when you act so tough."
"I wasn’t… you aren't…" Steve grinds his teeth but he can't find an answer and he's too stubborn to admit how turned on he is. Especially when his team are nearby.
You were meant to be a one time thing. One amd done. But you kept luring him back somehow. And that damn lipstick.
"The cameras are off." You raise an eyebrow at him cheekily. "We have maybe fifteen minutes before someone comes snooping if they aren't already and I think I spotted a supply closet-"
"Not funny." Steve manages, pushing the bar up and back into it's hold. You release his hands and set yours on your hips.
"Hrm. Guess not." You sigh airily, smirking as he tries to rub your kisses from his face. You'd be paying for that later. "But you look cute like that Stevie - all marked up for me. Maybe we could do a photoshoot sometime."
You grin at Steve's back when you see him stiffen, knowing you managed to once again get under his skin. You lean forward, not touching him but just so your breath can tickle the back of his neck.
"I'll let you get back to your workout. Ciao." You wave a hand as your heels click against the floor, smirking to yourself.
Steve would come running to your place in the dead of night, demanding said photoshoot, under the guise of the mission. As always. To be smothered and covered in red kisses; adored to the full extent adoration could go without labelling it.
Red lipstick got you anything you wanted; and you wanted Steve Rogers more than anything.
💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋💋
Follow @grems-library for my fic reblogs
Taglist
Everything Tags: @jeremyrennermakesmesmile @brianochka @looking1016 @almostglitterybear @blackhawkfanatic @waywardwifey @peaches1958 @michaeladmorris
Steve Rogers Tag: @late-to-the-party-81 @steviebbboi @stargazingfangirl18 @irishhappiness @awkwardgiraffe726 @disneyprincessbuffyannesummers @cieraboobear @pandaxnienke @norseloki26 @xamapolax @queen-honeybee-stories @dontbescaredtosingalong @maydayfigment @bottldcries @ledatheswann @moonfairy182 @thechrysalisdiaries @leeemabean @ryubyy
I LOVE her!!! ❤️😍 love love love how she’s teasing our golden boy and oh lord Steve being turned on😂 best best best 😍❤️🤗
Thank you for writing and sharing this with us. I’m a loyal Steve hoe but this reader is simple love ❤️



